eee ti be oe Petes y mel if Ste ety Ne ae a NATURAL HISTORY Vy PHYCOLOGIA BRITANNICA: A HISTORY OF BRITISH SEA-WEEDS, CONTAINING COLOURED FIGURES, GENERIC AND SPECIFIC CHARACTERS, SYNONYMES, AND DESCRIPTIONS OF IRMINGHAM BY WILLIAM HENRY HARVEY, M.D., M.R.I.A. Keeper of the Herbarium of the University of Dublin. LONDON: REEVE, BROTHERS, KING WILLIAM STREET, STRAND. 1846. REEVE, BROTHERS, PRINTERS AND LITHOGRAPHERS OF SCIENTIFIC WORKS, KING WILLIAM STREET, STRAND, SIR WILLIAM JACKSON HOOKER, K.H., D.C.L., F.R.S., V.P.L.S., ETc., ETC., Director of the Roval Botanic Gardens of Lev, THIS WORK IS INSCRIBED AS A SMALL TRIBUTE OF THE WARM AFFECTION, ADMIRATION, AND GRATITUDE 7 OF HIS ATTACHED FRIEND, A a THE AUTHOR. Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2010 with funding from University of Illinois Urbana-Champaign http://www.archive.org/details/phycologiabritan01 har ADVERTISEMENT. IN the Introduction to my “ Manual of the British Alge,” pub- lished on the eve of my last voyage to the Cape of Good Hope, I stated the strong wish that I felt of accompanying the descrip- tions in that little work by plates, illustrative at least of the genera, and apologised for their omission by the briefness of my stay in Europe. Since my final return home I have been fre- quently applied to, by persons interested in marine botany, to fulfil m some way the promise then partly held out, either by publishing a new, enlarged, and illustrated edition of the “ Ma- nual,” or a new work on the same subject, and on an extended plan. After some consideration I have preferred the latter course, and undertaken the present Work, in which it is intended first to give coloured figures, accompanied by detailed descriptions, of every British species of Marine Algz or Sea-weed; and, on the completion of this portion of the work, to add to the last volume a general Introduction to Marine Botany, and a systematic synopsis of the British Marine Flora. The recent publication of Mr. Hassall’s ‘ History of the British Freshwater Algze,’ in which he has given figures of all the species known to him, affords me an opportunity of limiting my atten- tion to the marine algze, which are so much more attractive to the generality of students and collectors, and thus enables me to reduce the number of plates and the consequent expense of the work very considerably.—I also propose to omit the Desmipinz vl ADVERTISEMENT. and D1aTomace, tribes of organised beings which can hardly be regarded as genuine Alge, but rather as forming a Class so nearly balanced between the animal and vegetable kingdoms, that those who have most attentively studied them are divided in sentiment respecting the kingdom to which they belong. I the more readily omit them because Mr. Ra.rs—the Lyonner of this department of Natural History—is preparing a separate work, to be accom- panied by coloured plates, on these Families. Every admirer of patient industry, acute observation, and extensive research into these hidden things of nature—one of her worlds of whose existence, though distributed im all waters and all lands, we are unconscious till the microscope reveals them to us,—imust rejoice that a work requiring so much acumen and patience has fallen into such able hands. As some set-off against the above omissions, the present work will include the British species of Cora/lina, Halimeda and Nulh- pora, which recent discoveries and observations have fairly proved to belong not merely to the vegetable kingdom, but to be closely connected by affinity with many of the Algew; im short, to be Algz in disguise, some of them related by their fructification to Rhodomelee, others to Batrachospermum, and others again to Codium and Bryopsis. With regard to the method of publication, two plans suggest themselves, each of which has its advantages. The first is, having taken a view of the whole subject, to adopt a Systematic Order ; to commence with the first genus of the arrangement, to go re- gularly through the species, then those of the next and following genera, and so on to the conclusion of the work. Thus the se- veral tribes would follow in correct order ; the first plates would represent the highest or the lowest type of organization, as either was selected as a starting point, and those that followed would exhibit a regular gradation of affinity to the opposite end of the series. ‘This is the course which, were the work to issue as a whole from the press, one would naturally follow; but in an ex- tensive periodical work which it will take five years to complete, ADVERTISEMENT. Vi on a tribe of plants among which new species are constantly being discovered or added to the Flora, this plan is open, among others, to the grave objection that it forbids the imtroduction or early publication of zew species, probably of much greater interest than those which it first illustrates. The second plan, and which, for many reasons I have adopted, is to select the species illustrated in each number from several different genera taken from as many families, so that there shall always be a variety of subjects in the monthly number ; and, as early in the work as possible, fo figure one species at least of every genus, 8o that by the end of the twentieth number, which will complete the first volume, illustrations of all the genera may be placed before the student. This, with the aid of the descrip- tions of species and sketch of a general arrangement afforded by the “ Manual” (which may serve as a Synopsis of the principal contents of the ‘ Phycologia’), will afford him very great facilities for determining his plants during the progress of this work, even though the particular species which he has under examination may not be among those then figured in it. Were the plates to be published systematically, according to the first-mentioned plan, it is obvious that not till the completion of the entire work would the student have as much assistance toward understanding the genera as he will now have at the end of the first volume. ‘This arrangement is therefore decidedly the best for those who have purchased the “ Manual,’ and as it appears to me, for those also who, now commencing the study of Alyology, wish to obtain speedily a general view of the principal varieties of marine plants. The main objection to this mode of publication is, that purchasers who wish to have their copies bound up in systematic order, must defer the binding till the whole is published. This is an incon- venience common to other similar works, to Smith and Sowerby’s ‘English Botany,’ Greville’s ‘Scottish Cryptogamic Flora,’ &c.; but it is one which, in my judgment, is outweighed by other manifest conveniences. In concluding this Advertisement I take the liberty of soliciting vill ADVERTISEMENT. from all who feel an interest in the subject, such specimens of the rarer British Algz from all parts of the coast, as may serve to illus- trate either some peculiarity of growth, or throw light on distri- bution, or otherwise complete the history of the species. And I beg to assure such contributors, that it will always afford me pleasure to acknowledge their assistance, answer their queries, and communicate, in return, specimens which may be among their desiderata. W. #H. H. Trinity College, Dublin, Dec. 8rd, 1845. 4 ri nay wit taint rt Plate I. Ser. MetanosprrMEn. Fam. Dietyotee. Puate I. DICTYOTA ATOMARIA, Grev. Gey. Car. Root, a mass of woolly fibres. Frond flat, membranaceous, ribless, reticulated, dichotomous or irregularly cleft. Fructification consisting of scattered or clustered somewhat prominent seeds on both surfaces of the frond. Dicryora atomaria; frond broadly wedge-shaped, or somewhat fan-shaped, deeply and irregularly cleft longitudinally ; seeds forming waved trans- verse lines, with intermediate broken ones. Dicryora atomaria, Grev. Aly. Brit. p.58. Hook. Br. FI. vol. ii. p. 280. Wyatt. Alg. Danm.no.60. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 24. Harv. Manual, p. 32. J. Ay. Alg. Medit. p.37. Menegh. Alg. Ital. vol. i. p. 229. Dicryora zonata, Lamour. Es. p. 57. Dicryora ciliata, Lamour. Es. p. 58. ZoNARIA atomaria, 4y. Sp. Alg. vol.i.p.128. dy. Syst. p.264. Grev. Fl. Edin. p.298. Gray, Br. Pl. vol.i. p. 341. Papina atomaria, Montag. FU. Canar. Pl. Cell. p. 146. Paprna phasiana, Bory, Fl. Pelop. p. 75. StYPoropium atomarium, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 341. Utva atomaria, Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iti. p. 53. Eng. Bot. t. 419. Uxva serrata, DeCand. Fl. Fran. vol. ii. p. 11. Eneycl. Bot. vol. viii. p. 166. Has. On marine rocks, rare. Annual. Summer. At Cromer, Mr. Wigg. Corton and Gunton, Mrs. Fowler. Worm’s Head, Glamorganshire, Mr. Dillwyn. Coast of Devon, Mrs. Griffiths. Sussex, Mr. Borrer. Frith of Forth, Dr. Greville. Ballycotton, coast of Cork, Miss Ball. Geogr. Distr. West Indies, Lamourouw. Canary Islands, rare, Despréaue. Mediterranean Sea, dyardh. German Ocean. Atlantic Coasts of France and Spain. Dzsc. Root, a broad mass of woolly, entangled, brown fibres. Fronds clustered, from 3 to 12 inches long, and from half an inch to 3 inches wide, delicately membranaceous, translucent, pale olive-green above, becoming darker to- wards the base, glossy, broadly wedge-shaped, variously cleft from the apex downwards, sometimes very much jagged, never quite entire; the lateral margins either entire or ciliato-dentate; the tips of the lacinie truncate. Seeds disposed in dark brown wavy transverse bands, running across the whole frond, at intervals of less than an inch, the spaces between more or less densely mottled with broken lines or irregular spots of seeds. This beautiful plant was discovered towards the end of the last century by Mr. Lilly Wigg, on the coast of Norfolk, and first tolel) published in the third volume of the Linnean Transactions by B Mr. Woodward, whose paper was read December 2nd, 1794. In 1797 a figure of it appeared in the “English Botany,” notwith- standing which in 1804 in the list of Spanish Alge appended to Clemente’s “Essai sur les variétés de la vigne, ” &c., and again in 1805, in De Candolle’s ‘Flore Frangaise’ we find two new names bestowed upon it. Since then, as will be seen from the above synonymes, (and we have not quoted all) authors have suffi- ciently exercised their fancy and invention in re-naming it. Of the newer names, Bory’s “phasiana” is the most appropriate, the brown bars on the frond reminding us of the plumage of a phea- sant, and could we with propriety adopt any, it would be this one. But in justice to the original describer, and following Agardh and most recent authors we adhere to the specific name under which | it was first made known. Though widely distributed along the shores of the Northern Atlantic from the tropics to lat. 56° north, it is nowhere very common. Specimens from Dominica, given to me by Dr. Greville, are of a darker colour than British ones, and much more regularly banded, the broken bars, which generally cover the spaces be- tween the perfect bands, being very few. In England it is com- pletely a summer plant, reaching its perfection in July and decay- ing before the end of September, at which season it has lost its glossy surface, rich colours, and much of its delicacy. Its re- mains are then coarse, almost coriaceous, dirty brown and ragged, and would scarcely be taken by a stranger to be the same species. While it agrees with others of the genus Dicfyota in the struc- ture of the frond and in the fructification, it exhibits m general habit an approach to Padina, or perhaps more nearly to the re- stricted genus Zonaria, J. Ag., and has been referred by Mon- tagne as well as by Bory to the former genus. I admit that it is a transition species, especially resembling Padina in the banded arrangement of its seeds, but notwithstanding minor differences, the aggregate of its characters, in my opinion, compel us to refer it to Dictyota, unless with Kiitzing, we cut the knot by construct- ing a new genus for its home. Fig. 1. Dicryora aTOMARTA :—natural size. 2. Portion of sorus. 3. Seeds in situ. 4. Seeds removed :—magnified. ) > aA By Ce Ser. RuoposreRMEs. Fam. Delesseree. Prats II. DELESSERIA HYPOGLOSSUM, 4%. Gen. Cuar. Frond rose-red, flat, membranaceous, with a percurrent mid- rib. Fructification of two kinds on distinct mdividuals; 1, spherical tubercles (coccidia) tmmersed in the frond, and contaiming a globular mass of angular seeds; 2, granules (tetraspores) forming defined spots in the frond, or in leaf-like processes. Detusserta Hypoglossum ; frond \inear-lanceolate, tapering at each end, re- peatedly proliferous from the midrib, with leaflets of similar form ; tubercles on the midribs of the smaller leaflets; granules forming linear spots at each side of the midrib. Dexesser1a Hypoglossum, 4g. Sp. Aly. vol. i. p.176. Syst. p. 249. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 293. Alg. Brit. p. 715. +t.12. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 286. Mack. Fi. Hib. vol. ti. p. 191. Harv. Man. p. 56. Wyatt. Alg. Danm.no. 63. J. Ag. Medit.p.157. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 52. Montag. Pl. Cell. Canar. p.150. Dexesserta Hypoglossum, Lamour. Ann. Mus. xx. p. 124. Wormsxroipia Hypoglossum, Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 331. Hypoetossum Woodwardii, Kitz. Ph.-Gen. p. 444. t. 65. f. 1. Fucus Hypoglossum, Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. ti. p. 30. t.7. Linn. Trans. vol. ii. p. 113. With. vol.iv. p.95. Eng. Bot. t.1396. Turn. Syn. Fuc. vol.i. p.17. Hisé. t.14. Hsp. Ic. Fuc. vol. ii. p. 17. t. 120. Fucus hypoglossoides, Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 76. t. 13. Uva lingulata, De Cand. Fl. Fran. 2nd edit. vol. ii. p. 14. Has. In the sea, on rocks and Alge. Annual. Summer. Frequent on the shores of Hngland and Ireland; rare in Scotland. Groer. Disrr. Atlantic shores of Europe, frequent. Rare in the Mediterranean, and of small size. Canary Islands, edd. Desc. Root, a minute disc. Fronds tufted, consisting of a primary leaf 2—8 inches in length, and from a line to half an inch in breadth, linear-lanceolate, rose- red and membranous, with a distinct midrib, and faint traces of obliquely transverse striz, throwing out from its midrib numerous similar leaves, which again produce others, until the plant becomes exceedingly bushy and of a globular figure. The apices of the leaflets are more or less tapering or acute. Tf placed in fresh water the colouring matter is soon discharged. The tu- bercles are globose, forming a dark-red swelling in the substance of the mid- ribs of the smaller leaflets, generally about their crentre, and contain a large number of minute seeds; and the granules form linear patches along the midribs of the leaves of distinct, and generally more luxuriant, plants. Our figure, which represents a larger state of the plant than is commonly met with, though by no means the largest we have B2 seen, is taken from a specimen collected by the late Miss Hutchins in Bantry Bay. In that favoured locality and in other situations on the west coast of Ireland, and also at Larne near Belfast on the north-east coast, very luxuriant specimens are often met with in company with others as narrow and bushy as are commonly seen on the south coast of England. It varies indeed greatly in size, the frond bemg sometimes scarcely a line in width, some- times nearly half an inch; but its admirable distinguishing cha- racter, that of being repeatedly proliferous from the ae ib, as in- variable. The only British plant with which a young botanist can confound it, is the somewhat rarer D. ruscifolia, from which its thinner substance, brighter colour, proportionally narrower leaves, and the lanceolate, not linear-oblong, form of the leaflets distinguish it. The first notice of the species was by Dr. Solander who named a specimen in the Banksian Herbarium, the native country of which was unknown. Mr. Wigg having about the year 1794 found it on the Norfolk shores, it was published in the ‘ Linnean Transactions,’ as a British plant, and is now well known to occur in tolerable plenty on most of the European coasts. I have not seen any American specimens, nor is it found in the Southern Ocean. A species does indeed occur on several of the Antarctic Coasts, as at Auckland Island, Kerguelen’s Land, Cape Horn and the Falkland Islands, which agrees m very many respects with D. Hypoglossum, having the same general habit, the same lanceolate leaves and the same proliferous growth ; but in it (D. Crassinervid, Mont) the midribs of the leaves are usually very much broader and thicker. I fear, however, that this character is not a very constant one, some Falkland Island individuals haymg a much less broad midrib than others, or than the original Auckland spe- cimens, and I am almost disposed to regard the Southern plant as more properly a variety of the present species than specifically distinct. Fig. 1. Devesspria Hypoatossum :—natural size. 2. Leaflet with tetraspores. 3. Section of ditto, showing part of the sorus. 4. Tetraspores separated. 5. Leaflet, with tubercles. 6. Section of ditto. 7. Tubercle removed. 8. Seeds from tubercle :—all magnified. Ser. CHLOROSPERMES. Fam. Siphonee. Puate IIL. BRYOPSIS PLUMOSA, 4%. Gen. Cuar. Frond membranaceons, filiform, tubular, cylindrical, glistening, branched ; the branches imbricated or distichous and pinnated, filled with a fine green, minutely granuliferous fluid. Grev. Bryoprsts plumosa ; frond having a triangular outline, naked below, branched above, branches spreading, their upper half pectinato-pimnated, pm- nules subdistichous. Bryopsts plumosa, 4g. Sp. Aig. vol.i. p. 448. Syst.p.178. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 307. Alg. Brit. p.187.t.19. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. i. p.318. Harv. Man. p- 146. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. no. 128. J. Ag. Alg. Medit.p.21. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.20. Mart. Fl. Braz. vol.i. p.11. Katz. Ph. Gen. p. 306. Bryopsts Lyngbyei, #7. Dan.t. 1063. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 715.t.19. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 365. Unva plumosa, Huds. F7. Ang. p.571. Eng. Bot. t. 2375. Has. In the sea, on rocks and small stones. Annual. Summer and Au- tumn. Frequent on the shores of the British Islands. Grocer. Distr. Along the Atlantic shores of Europe from the Feroe Islands to Spain. Mediterranean Sea, J. 4gardh. South Brazil, Martius. Falkland Islands, Dr. Hooker. Cape of Good Hope, W. H. H. Desc. Root composed of irregular entangled filaments. Fronds several from the same base, at first perfectly simple, straight and thread-like till they become half an inch to an inch in length, at which period they commence to form lateral branchlets in the upper half. In this state the whole plant resembles a little feather. Afterwards the naked part of the stem lengthens, and its ramuli grow out into branches 1-3 inches long and about half a line in diameter, producing, by a repetition of the primary mode of growth, several series of lesser branches, until a much branched frond results. Then, owing to the lower branches. being long, and the upper gradually diminishing to the summit, the general outline is triangular or pyramidal. In every stage, however, the branches, naked below and feathered above, afford a sufficiently distinguishing character. The substance is exceedingly glossy, flaccid, and easily injured, and the colour arich deep green. Each branch consists of a single cellule, and on wounding the outer membrane discharges its contents in the form of a granular thick fluid. In drying it adheres most closely to paper, and has a varnished appearance. A very widely distributed plant found plentifully throughout both the temperate zones, and even in some of the warmer seas. It is perhaps also a native of the tropics, the West Indian B. pen- nata of Lamouroux, being possibly a synonyme. Be this as it may, species of Bryopsis have been found in all parts of the world, and they resemble each other so closely, that except in a few instances it is very difficult at all times to determine to what particular 400k species individuals should be referred. Though having all the softness of texture and brilliant green colouring of the Conferve, the Bryopsides must be regarded as holding a still lower rank in the Vegetable Kingdom, and ap- proaching very nearly to those organisms that seem uncertain under which banner to arrange themselves, whether Animal or Vegetable. Viewed by itself indeed Bryopsis plumosa appears as perfect a vegetable as any, but taken in connection with neigh- bouring nearly alhed structures Dasycladus, Caulerpa, Poly hysa, Halimeda, Struvea, &c., it is found to approach much more closely to the confines than would at first sight be supposed. The first notice we find taken of this elegant plant is by Hudson in whose ‘ Flora Anglica’ it appears under the specific name by which it is most generally known. ee Fig.1. Bryopsis pLumosa :—natural size. 2. Branch, 3. Apex of ditto. 4, Section of branch and ramulus :—all magnified, BIRMINGHAM Ser. MErLANosPERME. Fam. Eetocarpee. Puate IV. -ECTOCARPUS BRACHIATUS, Zar. Gen. Cuan. Filaments capillary, jomted, olive or brown, flaccid, single tubed. Fruit; either spherical, elliptical, or lanceolate capsules borne on the ramuli, or imbedded im their substance. Ecrocarpus brachiatus ; frond finely tufted, feathery, much branched ; the branches free, opposite or quaternate ; ramuli opposite, spreading ; cap- sules imbedded in the branches, forming oblong swellings situated on the lesser branches or in the axils of two opposite ramuli. Ectocarpus brachiatus, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 326. Man. p. 42. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. no. 174. Ecrocarpvs cruciatus, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. iii. p. 44. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 21. ConFerva brachiata, Eng. Bot. t. 2571. Has. Rare. At Cley, on the coast of Norfolk, in ditches of brackish wa- ter, among Enteromorpha compressa, 1808, Sir W. J. Hooker ; in the sea, growing on Lhodomenia palmata, at Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Youghal, July 1837, Miss Ball. Lambray, 1838, Wr. W. Thompson. Gezoer. Distr. Only known on the coast of England, and east and south of Ireland. Desc. Frond 2-4 inches high, finely tufted, wavy and feathery; the main stems slightly entangled, excessively branched, all the branches and branchlets opposite or quaternate ; the lesser branches generally naked below, but fur- nished in their upper half with one or two pair of opposite spreading ramuli, which are in like manner furnished with similar smaller ones. Cap- sules immersed in the joints of the branches, often containing a double or bipartite mass, usually situate at the nodes of the branchlets. Colour a pale olive green. There is some confusion in the history of this plant, which is one reason why I give it an early figure in this work. In the year 1801, Mr. Dawson Turner, and in 1808, Sir W. J. Hooker, found in ditches of brackish water by the sea side on the Norfolk coast a plant of which a figure and description appeared in the ‘English Botany’ under the name of Conferva brachiata. That figure evidently represents a species of Hctocarpus, having opposite branches and immersed fruit. The Norfolk plant has not been found of late years, and no specimen now exists in Sir W. J. Hooker’s Herbarium. The English Botany plate consequently re- mained for many years the only record of the species, until Mrs. Griffiths discovered in Torbay a plant possesing apparently the leading or essential characters of the Norfolk one, but growing in the open sea and always as a parasite on Rhodomenta palmata. Meanwhile Agardh described a new Hetocarpus brachiatus, a native of the Baltic, and conferred the name £. cruciatus on the E. Bot. species. The name drachiatus no doubt belongs to the Norfolk plant, and if the Torbay individuals now figured and described, and of which excellent specimens have been published in Mrs. Wyatt’s “ Alga Danmoniensis”’ ave essentially different, a new name should be conferred on them; and Agardh’s #. drachiatus, if it be not the same with #. spherophorus, Carm., might be called 2. Agardhianus. Fig. 1. Ecrocarpus BRacHIATUs :—natural size. 2. A portion of the frond : —magnified. 3. Apex of a branch. 4, Fragment, to show the imbedded fruit :-—more highly magnified. - Plates Ser. RHoposPERME. Fam. Ceramiee. Prats V. CALLITHAMNION GRACILLIMUM, 4%. Gun. Car. Frond rosy, or brownish red, filamentous; stem either opake and cellular or translucent and jomted; branches jomted, one-tubed, mostly pimnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hyaline. Fruit: 1, external tetraspores, with colourless borders, scattered along the ultimate branchlets or borne on little pedicels; 2, roundish or lobed berry-hke receptacles (favel/z), seated on the main branches, and containmg numerous seeds. CaLtirHaMNton gracillimum; frond distichously branched, fan-shaped ; stems capillary, decomposito-pinnate ; upper plumules long, narrow, ovate or lanceolate, spreading, bi-tri-pmnate ; joints of the stem cylin- drical, three or four times, of the pimnz two or three times longer than broad, veinless ; tetraspores borne on the tips of the pinnules.. CALLITHAMNION gracillimum, 4g. Sp. Aly. vol. ii. p. 168. Harv. in Hook. Br, Hi. vol. ti. p. 345. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. no. 45. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 34. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 372. Has. Very rare. On mud-covered perpendicular rocks, near low-water mark. Annual. Summer. On the pier at Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Milford Haven, Wr. Ra/fs. Falmouth, Miss Warren. Gzoer. Distr. Atlantic coast of France, Grateloup. South and west of England. Desc. Fronds tufted, 1-4 inches high, exceedingly slender, distichous, irreeu- larly branched ; main branches rather few, simple, 1-2 inches long, un- equally but closely plumulate along their whole length, having an ovate or lanceolate figure, and all attenuated at the point. Lower plumules short, vaguely pinnate; upper elongate, lanceolate, spreading, bi-tri-pmnate. All the divisions alternate, and a branchlet usually springing from every joint. The colour, when quite recent, is a deep red, becoming rose-red in fresh water, and if kept long in that medium the frond discharges a quantity of brilliant carmime powder, which permanently stains paper. Tetraspores very minute, elliptical, borne on the tips of shortened pinnule. Favelle roundish or irregularly lobed, springing from the larger branches. Substance deli- cately membranaceous and flaccid, closely adhermg to paper. This extremely elegant plant, perhaps truly the most graceful of the very beautiful genus to which it belongs, was first gathered on the shores of France by M. Grateloup, who communicated specimens to the elder Agardh, by whom it was published in the year 1828. Shortly afterwards the indefatigable Mrs. Griffiths c discovered magnificent specimens growing along the mud-covered base of the harbour pier at Torquay, in which locality it may be found in more or less plenty every summer. More recently it has been found in Wales and Cornwall. From Mrs. Griffiths it received the very appropriate name of “ Fern-leaf,” aptly express- ing the finely pimated character of the branches, which do indeed closely resemble fairy ferns, so delicate that it is altogether impos- sible in a figure to do justice to their beauty. Our representation of the natural size must therefore be regarded as merely giving the general effect of a specimen held at arms length from the eye. As a species, it is very closely related to Cal. thuyoideum, with which it agrees in many characters, but from which it may be known by the greater proportionate length and breadth of the plumules, their more distichous arrangement and closer position; the shorter and more cylindrical joints of the mam branches, and larger size of the frond. Both species agree in producing their ¢efraspores on the tips of the ultimate ramuli, a character by which they differ from all other British species with decom- pound-pinnate fronds. . Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION GRACILLIMUM :—natural size. 2. A plumule: mag- nified. 3. Ramulus with tetraspores. 4. Ramulus with a favella. 5. Portion of a favella ruptured, and discharging seeds 6. Tetraspores removed and dissected :—all more or less magnified. NGHAM Ser. CHLOROSPERME®. Fam. Confervec. Pratt VI. CLADOPHORA LANOSA, Kitz. Gun. Cuan. Hidaments green, jointed, attached, uniform, branched. Fruit; aggregated granules or zoospores, contained in the joints, having, at some period, a proper ciliary motion. CrapopHora /anosa ; Filaments slender, short, yellow green, forming dense globular tufts ; branches virgate, erect, subdistant, straight, alternate or rarely opposite; ramuli few, alternate or secund; axils very acute ; lower joints twice, upper six times, as long as broad. CiapopHora lanosa, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 269. Conrerva lanosa, Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. tii. p. 291. t.9. Sm. E. Bot. t. 2099. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 160. t.56. Dillw. Conf. t. BE. Ay. Syst. Alg. p. 112. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 316. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 358. Man. p. 138. Wyatt. Aly. Danm.no. 194. Has. In the sea, on rocks, or, more frequently, on the larger Fuci. Fre- quent on the shores of the British Islands. . Gzoer. Distr. Northern Atlantic shores of Europe. Baltic sea. Desc. Tufts 1-2 inches in diameter, globose, made up of innumerable slender entangled filaments radiating from a centre. Filaments stoloniferous below, or sending out, here and there, irregular root-like imperfectly jointed pro- cesses ; branches few, straight and erect. Joints of the lower part of the filament short, once or twice as long as broad; those of the upper branches very long. When dried on paper, to which it adheres more or less closely, it is wholly without gloss, and faded to a whitish green, except round the circumference where it usually retains a glaucous or verdigris colour. The endochrome is very fluid and not well preserved in drying. This plant is found in abundance on most of the Atlantic shores of Europe, inhabiting the old stems of Fucus serratus and F. ve- siculosus, the leaves of Zostera marina, and occasionally, but far less frequently, growing on submarine rocks and stones. It is decidedly found in greater perfection and abundance as we pro- ceed northwards, and on the west coast of Scotland the finest specimens we have seen are gathered. From one of these, col- lected by the late Capt. Carmichael, our figure is taken. Dr. Roth first described his Conferva lanosa in the third part of his ‘Catalecta Botanica,’ published mm 1806 ; and soon afterwards Mr. Dillwyn introduced it to the notice of British Botanists in the Supplement to his work on Confervee. It does not appear to have been noticed by earlier writers. It is very closely related to C. arcta and C. wncialis, from the former of which it differs chiefly by its smaller size and less branching filaments, and from the latter more by habit than by any very decided characters. The so- called species of the genus Cladophora ought, in many cases, to be regarded more properly as tolerably constant forms or varieties, than truly distinct organisms ; but as similar doubts of the vali- dity of species encumber the nomenclature of plants far higher in the system, we may the more readily tolerate them here. The proper time has, perhaps, arrived for dismembering the old genus Conferva, Ag., as proposed by several continental authors and carried out in this country by Mr. Hassall in his “ Fresh-water Alge.” Kiitzing, whose name Cladophora I here adopt (although in strict justice Chloroniton, Gaill., ought to be preserved), dis- tributes the Agardhian Conferve into twelve genera, six of which only concern the British Flora. Of these (dogonium, Link, is identical with Mr. Hassall’s Vesicu/ifera, and with the still older Tiresias, Bory, which latter name should be adopted. Conferva is retamed for the species‘ with simple threads, whose fruit is im- perfectly known. A/czogonium is proposed for Conf. riparia, Ag., and its allies; while Agagropila, founded on C. egagropila and Spongomorpha, on C. uncialis, | clude in the genus now called Cladophora. \t would be clearly a most artificial arrangement to separate C. wncialis generically from C. danosa and C. arcta. Fig. 1. CLADOPHORA LANOSA :—natural size. 2. Portion of a filament 3. Por-. tion of the lower part of a filament. 4. Apex of ditto :—magnified. Aes > 3 ( BIRMINGHAM CZ er {TaN fate ¥1 Ser. RuHoposperMp”&. Fam. Rhodomelee. Pratt VII. POLYSIPHONIA FURCELLATA, Harv. Gun. Cuan. Frond filamentous, partially or generally articulate ; joints lon- gitudinally striate, composed internally of parallel tubes or elongated cellules. Fructification twofold, on distinct plants: 1, ovate capsules (ceramidia) furnished with a terminal pore, and containing a mass of pear-shaped seeds; 2, ¢e¢raspores imbedded in swollen branchlets. PotysrpHonta—from odds, many, and cipor, a tube; because the axis of the frond is composed of several tubes. Potystrnonta furcellata ; filaments elongated, tufted, flexuous, repeatedly and closely dichotomous; axils broad, rounded; ramuli erect, their points somewhat hooked in ; joints of the stem three to five times longer than broad. PorysrpHontra furcellata, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ui. p. 332. Man. p. 90. Montag. Pl. Cell, Canar. p.172. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 45. Kiitz. Ph. Gen. p- 425. Hureurnsta furcellata, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.ii. p. 91. Lamovurovxta turgidula, Bonnem. MSS. sec. Ag. Has. Very rare. Floating in the sea, at Sidmouth, Mrs. Griffiths and Miss Cutler. Dredged in Torbay, Mrs. Griffiths. Carnckfergus, Mr. W. MW Calla (1845). Annual. Summer. Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of France, Messrs. Bonnemaison and Chauvin, sec. Ag. South shore of England. Canary Islands, esd. North-east of Treland. Desc. Filaments as thick as hogs bristle in the lower part, gradually attenuated, 5-6 inches long, densely tufted and frequently much entangled, excessively branched, flexuous or zig-zag, the divisions pretty regularly dichotomous, the lower ones subdistant, the upper gradually becoming nearer to each other towards the extremities. Axils all remarkably wide; apices either straight and subulate, or hooked in; at first simple, finally producing byssoid fibres from all the upper articulations. Stem composed of about eight tubiform cells surrounding a narrow central tube ; walls of the cells thick, endochrome comparatively narrow. Articulations varying in length in different parts of the frond; those of the larger branches 3-5 times, of the lesser about twice, and of the ultimate ramuli as long as, or shorter than, their breadth. Colour when recent, “a bright brick-red,” which changes in the herbarium to a deep umber-brown. Substance, according to Mrs. Griffiths, ‘at first firm, but becoming flaccid immediately.” Capsules unknown. Tetraspores fre- quently occur in British specimens. ~— I have here the satisfaction of figuring for the first time a species as rare as it is beautiful, which, till it was recently brought by Mr. Webb from the Canary Islands, was supposed to be con- fined to the shores of the British Channel. It was first noticed on 3 the coast of Bretagne by M. Bonnemaison; and added to our Flora by Mrs. Griffiths in 1827, who gathered it freely floating in the sea opposite Sidmouth. In that locality and im Torbay it has, since that period, occasionally been picked up, but the supply is neither regular every year, nor at any time has it been abundant. Whilst this sheet was preparing for the press Mr. M’Calla dis- covered a new station at Carrickfergus, in the north-east of Ireland, where he obtained three specimens, one of which is of the average size of English specimens, and fully developed, the other two in a young state. ‘These were washed on shore in October 1845, in company with a considerable quantity of the rare Pol. subuli- fera and of Chordaria divaricata, Ag., a species new to the British Flora, which we shall have the pleasure of figuring in our next number. There is no British species so nearly allied to P. furcellata as to be confounded with it, although when examined microscopi- cally we perceive a considerable affinity on the one hand to P. nigrescens, and on the other to P. fastiyiata. Between these two species indeed, P. furcellata appears to me to be almost iter- mediate. The relative length and the structure of the joints are very much those of P. nigrescens, from which the dichotomous, not pinnate, ramification, the want of leading stem, bright colour, &e., abundantly distinguish it; while, on the other hand, the ramification nearly approaches that of P. fastigiata; but then, the nature of the joimts, the colour, and the flaccid substance are very different. There is another species which ought to be here noticed as being closely related to P. furcellata, namely, P. corymbifera, a native of the Cape of Good Hope. ‘This, if my specimens are correctly named, is a more robust plant, with more distant dicho- tomies, more acute axils, and remarkable for its densely corym- bose fastigiate multifid lateral branchlets, and the number of tubes contained in the stem is twelve or thirteen. It has, how- ever, very much the habit of a luxuriant specimen of P. Jurcellata, and though truly distinct, by the above mentioned and some other minor characters, might easily, on a hasty inspection, be mistaken for that species. Fig. 1. PoLystPHonia FURCELLATA :—natural size. 2. Branchlet. 3. Section to show the different lengths of the joints. 4. Ramulus bearing tetraspores. 5. A tetraspore (undivided?) removed. 6. Fibrilliferous apex. 7. One of the fibrille. 8. Transverse section of the stem :—all magnified. Plate Vill. o R208 Pins Pur re Ser. MunanosPERMEm. Fam. Dictyotee. Prats VIII. PUNCTARIA LATIFOLIA, Grev. Gey. Cuar. Frond undivided, membranaceous, flat, ribless, with a naked, seutate root. Fructification scattered over the whole frond mm minute distinct dots, composed of roundish prominent seeds intermixed with club-shaped filaments. Puncrarra—from punctum, a dot; the fruit being in dots, scattered over the surface. Punerarta latifolia; frond oblong or obovate, suddenly tapering at the base, pale olive green, thickish, gelatinous and tender. Puncrartra latifolia, Grev. Aly. Brit. p.52. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ti. p. 278. Mack. Fl. Hib. vol. iti. p. 176. Harv. Man. p. 33. Wyatt. Alg. Dan. no.9. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 41. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 25. Meneg. Alg. Ital. p. 174. Puycotapratuum debile, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 292. t. 24. IT. (Qn part). Has. Rocks and stones in the sea. Annual. Summer. Sidmouth and Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Near Belfast, Dr. Drummond. Islay, Mr. Chalmers. West of Ireland, frequent, 7. H. H. Groar. Distr. British Islands. Mediterranean sea, in several places, J. dgardh. Trieste, Herb. Hooker ! Desc. Root, a flat naked disk. Fronds generally forming large tufts, 8-16 inches long, 1-3 inches wide, oblong or lanceolate, flat or more or less curled or wavy, generally obtuse at both extremities, occasionally tapering, when in perfection delicately membranaceous, semitransparent and somewhat gela- tinous, but becoming in advanced age thicker and coarser, always of a very pale olive-green colour. Dots of fructification minute, roundish, thickly . scattered over both surfaces. It closely adheres to paper if gathered in an early or middle stage of growth, but specimens collected later in the year will not adhere to paper in drying. This species was founded im 1839 by Dr. Greville, in his ad- mirable ‘Alga Britannicee,’ on specimens communicated by Mrs. Griffiths and Dr. Drummond, and has since been detected in tolerable plenty on several of our coasts. It is probable that by earlier botanists it was confounded with P. plantaginea, to which some of its varieties make a near approach in form, and with which it is often found associated in the same pool. I have specimens of both species gathered side by side by Mrs. Griffiths, who observes, that “ P. plantaginea is much thicker than P. dati- c2 folia, the meshes of the reticulations longer, and the dots of fructification more oblong.” “It is much easier,’ adds this acute observer, “to see the difference than to describe it im words.” The most obvious difference hes in the colour ;—P. plan- taginea being of a clear dark brown; P. latifolia always very pale. P. plantaginea also is usually much narrower, and greatly more tapering, truly cuneate at the base, and much less wavy ; but I possess specimens as broad and as little tapermg below as many referred to P. latifolia. Nor am I very confident, after an attentive comparison of a multitude of specimens, whether there is any absolutely distinguishing character between the two except colour, if that be admitted as sufficient. Late m the season P. latifolia becomes as coarse and thick as P. plantaginea, and will not in the least adhere to paper. A specimen, from Trieste, m Sir W. J. Hooker’s herbarium is identical with those from Devon- shire ; but Dr. J. Agardh states that his Mediterranean specimens are thicker than British ones: it is therefore obvious that the substance varies as much in the Mediterranean as I have observed it to do in our seas. The genus Punctaria is exactly analogous among Dictyoteze to Ulva in Ulvacez, and so closely do its species resemble the Ulvee in form and substance, that without reference to fructification, or without a close examination of the structure of the frond, a young botanist might sometimes confound the species of one genus with those of the other. It requires also a careful examimation to distinguish at all times between Laminaria debilis and Pune- taria latifolia, the form and colour of both being nearly identical. The Laminaria is, however, to the naked eye, more glossy and adheres much less firmly to paper; and its structure, instead of being reticulated is closely cellular. Fig. 1. PuncTaRIA LATIFOLIA :—uxatural size. 2. Base of the frond and scutate root ;—magnified. 3. Portion of the frond, showing the reticulated struc- ture, and spots of fructification, vertical view ;—magnified. 4. Sorus, lateral view ;—magnified. NGHA WH Ly hi Flate LY. Ser. RHoposPERME®. Fam. Delesseriea. Puate IX. NITOPHYLLUM VERSICOLOR, Zar. Gxn. Cuar. Mrond membranaceous, reticulated, rose-red (rarely purplish), irregularly cleft, veinless, or furnished with irregular veins toward the base. Mructification, two-fold, on distinct plants: 1, spherical ¢uder- cles (coccidia) immersed in the frond, and containing a globular mass of angular seeds; 2, ¢etraspores grouped into definite sori or spots, variously scattered over the frond. NrropHynium—corruptly formed from niteo, to shine, and pirdov, a leaf’; shining-leaf. NiropHyiium versicolor ; stem cartilaginous, elongated, simple or branched, suddenly expanding into a broadly fan-shaped, variously cleft frond, of a thickish-membranaceous, highly reticulate substance and rose- red colour, becoming golden-orange in fresh water; the segments rounded ; the apices generally thickened, and ciliiferous ; fructification unknown. Nrropuyiuu versicolor, Harv. Manual, p. 59. Has. Very rare. Thrown up, probably from deep water. Annual. June to August. Ilfracombe, Miss Hid/ (1800) and Mrs. Griffiths. Youghal, Miss Ball (1834). Grocer. Distr. Southern shores of England and Ireland. Desc. Root unknown. Sfems irregularly tuberous or incrassated below, from half an inch to an inch long, fleshy, firm, cylindrical or club-shaped, 1-2 lines thick, simple or branched. The dranches suddenly expand into broadly fan-shaped fronds 2—3 inches in breadth, and 14-2 inches in height, more or less deeply cleft in a dichotomous manner, membranaceous and veinless. Segments m some specimens less than half an inch broad, in others above an inch, cuneate, now once or twice cleft, now many times divided, roundish at the apices, entire or minutely ciliate. The tips of the frond, and some- times portions of the lateral margin, are much thickened, producing oblong or oval fleshy excrescences something similar in appearance to the thick- ened base of the stem. ‘These ca//i are in an early stage minutely papillate, especially towards the outer edge (fig. 6), but as they advance in age the papille elongate into irregularly branched, cellular, cylindrical filaments (fig. 5, 9,10). On cutting open the ca//us innumerable minute granules, re- sembling those which constitute the solid part of the endochrome of the cells, issue forth, but these bear no resemblance to spores of any description. The substance of the frond is thicker, and the reticulations, shown at fig. 4, larger than in WN. Bonnemaisoni, to which species the present is nearly allied. The colour when fresh is a rosy-red, but the slightest contact with fresh water changes this to a golden-orange. On drying, however, the original colour is restored, and is retained in the herbarium. The substance is softer than in NV. Gmelini, and in drying the plant adheres more firmly to paper. eee I have little to add to the account of this species already pub- lished in the Manual, except it be to record the discovery, by Miss Ball in the south of Ireland, of remarkably luxuriant specimens, from one of which the uppermost figure in our plate has been drawn. Miss Ball’s first specimens were gathered in 1834, and she obtained further supplies in 1840 and 1844 :— but as all these, like the Devonshire plants, were washed on shore, the Aabitat of the species remains unknown. By a recent communication from Mrs. Griffiths I learn that it was Miss Hill, and not Mrs. Hare, who was the original disco- verer of this species in 1800; but it appears to have been known to the latter lady shortly afterwards, and called by her Fucus Halensis. To Mrs. Griffiths it has been familiar for thirty years under the colloquial name “ Orange Dwarf,’ which at once ex- presses its usually small size, as compared with others of the genus, and the rapid change of colour which it undergoes on touching fresh water. The last peculiarity is so striking that a passing shower of rain has often betrayed it to Mrs. Griffiths, when before the shower it had passed unnoticed among other red plants. Dr. Greville in his ‘ Cryptogamic Flora’ considers it identical with VV. Bonnemaisoni, an opinion which he subsequently aban- doned; and in his Aye Britannice he refers it to V. Gmelini. I agree with Mrs. Griffiths im judging it to be distinct from both these species, at the same time admitting that it borders very closely on both, and that in the absence of a knowledge of its fructification it is difficult to fix on a very tangible distinguishing character. I have endeavoured, in the accompanying plate, to detail all its known characters. Among these it is impossible to overlook the anomalous, but very constant, production of calli, giving birth to branching filaments, totally unlike the usual form of proliferous growth ; as certainly not parasitical ; neither, so far as we know, having relation to fructification. And yet it must be confessed that they bear a near resemblance to the fructiferous processes of the singular Australian genus /Tefero- cladia of Decaisne. It would be a highly curious and interesting discovery should tetraspores ever be found on these processes in the present species. Fig. 1, 2, 3. NrropHyLLuM VERSICOLOR, different varieties :—natural size. 4. Portion of the frond, to show the structure. 5, 6. Apices, producing calli. 7. Section of a callus. 8. Granules filling its cavity. 9, 10. Cilize of the callus :—all more or less magnified. Plate X \ 4 \) \\ /), y F AYA ZAZA x & | | SS} yf | KS Nt VK \ 3 . —= ax ra Ww \\) 4 bp e - WS {i> NK \P yf I | AA s SS LAV VA [2433 < = = = — AU Z —— SN \ i) 2 Z San = ‘4 |) \Z 3 = RSS h\ Zo jy x. ~ Wfe= SS \ SE 7 : N \ WW y 2 ‘ “a Ser. RHopDOSPERME. Fam. Rhodomelee Puatr X. POLYSIPHONIA RICHARDSONI, Zoos. Gey. Cuan. Frond filamentous, partially or generally articulate; joints longitudinally striate, composed internally of parallel tubes or elon- gated cellules. ructification two-fold, on distinct plants ; 1, ovate capsules (ceramidia) furnished with a termimal pore, and containing a tuft of pear-shaped seeds ; 2, ¢e¢raspores imbedded in swollen branch- lets. PotystpHonta—from rodds, many, and cider, a tube; because the axis of the frond is composed of many tubes. PoLysIPHONIA Richardsoni ; stems cartilaginous, setaceous ; branches alter- nate, elongated, divaricate, beset in the upper part with very patent, straight, sub-dichotomous ramuh; articulations of the stem and branches two or three times longer than broad, irregularly veined ; of the ramuli shorter ; capsules sessile, globose. PotysrpHonta Richardsoni, Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p.33. Harv. Man. p. 90. Has. Very rare. At Colvend, Dumfries, Dr. John Richardson. Gxroer. Distr. South-west of Scotland. Desc. Root scutate. Frond 3-4 inches long, setaceous, rather rigid, with a subdistinet, zig-zag stem, very much branched from a short distance above the base; the branches issuing at right angles, angularly bent, as long as the main stem, subquadrifarious, mostly alternate, beset with distant, very patent, subdichotomous, straight branchlets, which bear a few mostly sim- ple, erecto-patent or erect, subulate ramul. 4rticulations visible in the main stem, subtorulose, the lower ones three or four times longer than broad, spirally or irregularly tubed; the wpper shorter, with parallel tubes. Capsules globose, sessile, wide-mouthed, situate near the summits of the lesser branches. Tubes about five in the stem, each with a deep-coloured bag of endochrome. What little is known of this species, if it be entitled to that rank, is taken from a specimen gathered by Dr. Richardson many years ago, before the Arctic Expedition which he accompanied, and preserved in Sir W. J. Hooker’s rich Herbartum. Our upper- most figure is nearly a fac-simile of that specimen. Though it closely borders in its microscopic characters on several species, its habit does not precisely agree with any with which I am acquainted. The nearest in affinity is perhaps P. fibrillosa, and it is possible that it may be only an anomalous form of that very variable species, from the normal state of which its clearly articulate stem affords a ready distinctive character. The habit of branching strikingly reminds us of P. elongella, but in no other character does it agree with that species. There is also an affinity with P. violacea and P. fibrata, and especially with P. Grifithsiana; but from all these it differs im more or less degree, and with none, except the last, has it a very strong relation. With the view of attracting the attention of collectors to the subject, and thereby clearing up the doubts which I cannot help entertaining respecting the validity of the species, I have given it an early figure. Nothing is known respecting the manner or place of its growth, but very probably it is a parasite on some of the smaller Algze; and most likely an annual, and found in the summer season. Fig. 1. PotystpHonta RicHaRDSONI :—zatural size. 2. Apex of a branch: —wmagnified. 3. Portion of the stem. 4. Portion of an upper branch. 5. Transverse section of the stem. 6. Capsule or ceramidium :—all more or less magnified. r Ve = Plate XL Ser. MELANOSPERMES. Fam. Dietyotee. Puate XI. ASPEROCOCCUS TURNERIT, Hoos. Gen. Cuar. Hrond unbranched, tubular, cylindrical or rarely compressed, inflated, continuous, membranaceous. Roof naked, scutate. Mructifica- tion scattered over the whole frond, in minute, distinct dots, composed of roundish, prominent seeds, intermixed with club-shaped filaments. Asprrococcus—corruptly formed from asper, rough, and xédkkos, a seed; because the dots of seeds are mixed with bristle-like filaments. Asrrrococcus Turneri; frond inflated, cylindrical, obtuse, oblong or club- shaped, suddenly contracted at the base mto a short stem, thin and membranaceous ; dots of fructification minute, roundish. Asprrococcus Tuyneri, Hook. Br. Hl. vol. ii. p.277. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. no.59. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.175. Harv. Man. p. 34. Asvrrococcus bullosus, Lamour. Ess. p. 62. t.6. £5. Grev. Alg. Brit. p.51. Lindl. 3rd Suppl. p. 26. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 41. Menegh. Alg. Ital. et Daim. p. 166. AspErRococcts rugosus, 8 bullosus, Dub. Bot. Gall. vol. ii. p. 956. Enceium bullosum, 4g. Sp. dig. vol.i. p. 146. Syst. p. 262. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 328. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 326. t. 21. f. 1. GastRIDIUM opuntia, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 71. t. 18. Unva Turneri, Dillw. —. Eng. Bot. t. 2570. Has. In the sea, on stones and the larger Ale, on Zostera, &e., often growing in 4—5 fathoms. Annual. Summer and Autumn. Coast of Sussex, Mr.Borrer. Devonshire, Mrs. Grifitis. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Appin, Capt. Carmichael. The “ Murrough ” at Wicklow, W. 4H. H. (1833). Strangford Lough and Clew Bay, Mayo, Mr. WV. Thompson. Roundstone Bay, Galway, Messrs. VW. Thompson, R. Ball, and #. Forbes (1840). Howth. Miss Ball. Ireland’s Eye and Lambay, Mr. R. Ball. Abundant on the Kerry Coast, Ir. W. Andrews. Dingle and Valentia, VW. H. H. Jersey, Miss White. GzoGr. Distr. Atlantic coast of Europe, from Norway (Lyngd.) to Spain. Baltic Sea. Mediterranean and Adriatic Seas. Southern Ocean, dyardh. Desc. Root a minute scutate disc. Hronds commonly from 6 to 12 inches in length, and from half an inch to an inch and a half in diameter, but occasion- ally 16 to 42 inches in length and from 2 to 4 in diameter, suddenly con- tracted at the base into a thread-like stem, which varies from + to tan inch in length, inflated, bag-like, and of nearly equal breadth throughout, sometimes club-shaped, very obtuse, here and there occasionally contracted, delicately membranaceous and subtransparent, pale olive or inclining to fawn colour. When young the frond is greenish olive with a soft and sub- gelatinous feel and adheres to paper, but older specimens are harsher, of rather thicker substance, and will not adhere to paper in drying. Dots of fructification very mimute, roundish or oblong, sometimes confluent, densely scattered over the surface, composed of dark-coloured, elliptical spores lying on the surface of the frond, among which, in greater or less D abundance, spring short, simple, or slightly branched, jointed filaments. The structure of the membrane, as shown at fig. 3, is very beautiful. The outer surface of the frond is composed of slightly inequilateral, 4- or 5-sided cells with thick walls, and containing a granular, pale-olive endochrome. These are internally strengthened by a lattice-work which lines the whole frond, whose meshes are 12-16 times as large as the cells of the membrane. We are not informed by whom this species was first observed. The honour rests between Miss Hutchims and Mr. Borrer, by each of whom it was found in different localities early im the present century, and named, by Dillwyn, in honour of Mr. Dawson ‘Turner, the distinguished author of the ‘ Historia Fucorum. Unfortu- nately Mr. Dillwyn delayed for several years the publication of the species, and it first appeared under this name in the volume of English Botany for 1813; in which same year, Lamouroux, unaware of the long-conferred manuscript name, published it as a new species, conferring upon it the specific name dullosus, by which it is still universally known on the continent. It is a question which specific name has the priority in puddication, and in an ordinary case I should feel bound to follow the majority—who have decided in favour of 4x/osus,—but I am unwilling, without better grounds, to deprive the Father of modern Phycology of a well-merited compliment; and I therefore follow Hooker in retaining the specific name earliest proposed—though not pub- lished. Asperococcus Turneri appears to delight in land-locked muddy bays, where it grows to the gigantic size mentioned in the des- cription. Specimens upwards of three feet in length, have been dredged by Mr. Thompson in Strangford Lough. I have seen individuals not much inferior in the little harbour of Dingle, and in the long, deep channel which divides Valentia from the main- land. When growing in deep water its favourite habitat is on the stems and leaves of Zostera. Specimens gathered within the tide range are of much smaller size, not more than a few inches in length. Except in size it is subject to little variation. It may always be known from 4. echinatus by its greater delicacy of texture, more evident reticulations, paler colour, and more obtuse and inflated frond. Fig. 1. Asperococcus Turnerr. 2. Small section magnified, showing the spots of fructification, vertical view. 3. Fragment more highly magnified, to shew the internal net-work. 4. One of the spots of fruit, viewed laterally, Ser. CHLOROSPERMER. Fam. Confervee. Puate XII. CLADOPHORA RECTANGULARIS, Grif. Guy. Cuar. Filaments green, jointed, attached, uniform, branched. Mrait, aggregated granules or zoospores, contained in the joints, having, at some periods, a proper, ciliary motion. CrapopHora—tfrom xhados, a branch, and opéw, to bear; a branching plant. CuaporHora rectangularis ; filaments setaceous, rigid, forming intricate tufts ; branches opposite, distant, elongated, patent, furnished through- out with short, opposite, horizontal ramuli ; articulations twice or thrice as long as broad. Conrerva rectangularis, Grif. MSS. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. Addenda, p- 10. Wyatt, Aig. Danm. no. 145. Harv. Man. p. 135. Conrerva Crouani, Chauv. MSS. sec. Berk. in Litt. Has. In the sea, at depths beyond the influence of the tides. Annual. Summer. Torquay, cast on shore, very rare; Mr. Borrer and Mrs. Griffiths. Galway, Mr. Reilly. Dredged in Roundstone Bay, county of Galway, in 4—6 fathoms, very abundant, Mr. W. M’Calla. Abun- dant at Great Arran,Galway Bay, Mr. Andrews. Gnoer. Distr. South of England, very rare. Abundant in certain districts of west of Ireland, but very local. Coast of Normandy. Desc. Filaments as thick as horse-hair, 8-12 inches long, forming tufts which are often much entangeld together, divided irregularly into three or four principal branches, or with an undivided stem. Branches very patent, issuing nearly at right angles, distant, opposite, or by abortion occasionally alternate, simple, or furnished with a second series of lesser branches which are equally patent and opposite, rarely naked, mostly furnished throughout their length with short, opposite, horizontal, simple, jomted ramuli, which issue either from every joint of the branches and stem, or at every third or fourth joint. These are occasionally ternate or quaternate. The ramuli vary considerably in relative length in different specimens, being in some individuals (as in fig. 1) not half a line in length, in others (fig. 3) 3-5 lines; and, in a specimen now before me, from half an inch to an inch. In this last case the long ramuli are comparatively few, and mixed with others of the usual length. Colour, a full, bright green, fading in the herbarium. Substance when quite fresh, crisp and rather rigid, soon be- coming flaccid, but never adhering strongly to paper. Articulations of uni- form length throughout the plant, twice or thrice as long as broad; joints slightly contracted. A beautiful species, discovered in the year 1832 by Mr. Borrer, washed up on the beach at Torquay, and occasionally found, but very rarely, in the same locality by Mrs. Griffiths and Mrs. Wyatt. Of the date of its discovery in Normandy I am not informed, D2 but have reason to believe it subsequent to the publication of the Englisn station. Mr. Mc’Calla was the first to detect it on the Trish coast, in the year 1840, and to him we owe the knowledge of its occurrence in plenty in Roundstone Bay, county of Galway. He describes it as covering the bottom of the bay in wide spread- ing strata, at a considerable depth for an individual of this genus, and as being, towards the close of the summer, washed up in very large quantity, so as to be carted off by the country people for manure. This will sound strangely in the ear of an English botanist accustomed to save the minutest scrap as a prize, or to spend hours in the disentangling of a specimen rolled together by the waves; but Mr. Me’Calla’s statement is confirmed by our friend Mr. Andrews, who observed it cast up in similar abundance at Arran. No species can be more distinct. The very patent, opposite branches, and the invariably opposite, distichous, horizontal ramuli are its peculiar characteristics. It is most nearly related to C. Hut- chinsie and C. diffusa, of which it has the size, rigidity, and some- thing of the habit. But the opposite ramuli clearly separate it from either. Both the varieties represented in our plate are from Roundstone Bay. I cannot find that it has been noticed in any continental work. The name, given by Chauvin, under which it was re- ceived from M. Lenormand by Mr. Berkeley, does not appear to have been published, and this is the only continental authority which I have been able to ascertain for the species. Fig. 1, CLADOPHORA RECTANGULARITS, var. a:—vatural size. 2. Portion of the same :—magnified. 3. Var. 8 :—natural size. 4. Portion of the same :-— magnified. 5S o\ BIRMINGHAM Late AM Ser. RuopospryrMex. Fam. Gasterocarpec. Puate XIII. KALYMENIA RENIFORMIS, 7. 4. Gen. Cuar. Frond blood-red, ribless, expanded, carnoso-membranaceous, formed internally of three strata; the inmer, of interlacing filaments ; the medial, of large, roundish cells; the outer, of minute, vertically disposed cellules. Mrauctification two-fold, on distinct plants: 1, sphe- rical masses of spores (favedl/idia) semi-immersed in the frond; 2, triangularly divided, scattered ¢etraspores. Katymenta—from xados, beautiful, and ipiy, a membrane. Katymenta reniformis; stem short, cylindrical, suddenly expanding into a roundish, subsimple or irregularly cleft, somewhat lobed frond ; favellidia densely scattered over the surface. Katymenta reniformis, J. 4g. Alg. Medit. p.99. Endl. 3rd Supp. p. 40. (Exel. Syn. Post. and Rupp.) Trrpma reniformis, Bory, Dict. Class. vol. ix. p.16. Grev. Aly. Brit. p. 160. Hatymenta reniformis, 4g. Sp. vol.i. p. 201. Syst. p. 241. Spr. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p.333. Gaill. Dict. Se. Nat. 53. p.361. Ruopomenta reniformis, Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 292. Wyatt, Alg. Damn. no.19. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.195. Manual, p. 64. Eunymenta reniformis, Avitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 400. SaRcopHYLLis lobata? Kzitz. l.c. p. 401. t. 76. f. 3. Fucus reniformis, Tarn. Hist. Fuc.t.113. £. Bot. t. 2116. Has. In deep shady pools, at extreme low water mark, rare. Often washed on shore from deeper water. Perennial? Summer and Autumn. Niton, Miss Everett. Devonshire, Mrs. Griffiths and Miss Hill. Cornwall, Mr. Rashleigh; Mr. Ralfs. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Malbay, W.H. H. Antrim, Mr. Moore. Coast of Down, Miss Davi- son; Mr. W. Thompson. Orkney, Rev. Mr. Polleafen. Kerry, Mr. Andrews. Scilly Islands and Jersey, Miss White. Geroer. Distr. Shores of the British Islands. Atlantic shores of France (and Spain?) Mediterranean Sea? (49.) Descr. Root scutate. Stem + to 4 inch long, cylindrical or compressed, sud- denly expanding into a roundish, elliptical or reniform frond of a soft, thickish-membranaceous substance, and blood-red colour, simple, or pro- ducing at the margin secondary fronds resembling the primary one in form and substance. ‘These vary in breadth from an inch to 6-8 or even 14 inches, but rarely sport much in form, except when continuing to grow after they have been torn by the waves. Favedlidia the size of poppy seed, densely scattered over the frond to which they give a pecuharly gritty feel, semi-immersed, containing several clusters of dark-red, oblong, somewhat angular seeds, densely packed together. Tetraspores extremely minute, scattered among the surface cellules. The structure, as shown at fig. 6, consists of three strata; the izzer, composed of branched and anastomosing jointed filaments, formed of long, cylindrical cells; the medial, of long, irregularly disposed, elliptical cells ; the outer, of minute, vertically placed, dark-red cellules, forming simple filaments whose tips constitute the minute surface cells seen when the frond is viewed under the microscope. Kalymenia reniformis, first described in the ‘ Historia Fucorum,’ was discovered by Miss Everett, early in the present century, on the shores of the Isle of Wight, and long regarded as an extremely rare species. Of late years many new habitats have been ascer- tained for it, and it is now, at least in Ireland, known to be far from uncommon. In Scotland it appears to be more rare, and yet it occurs as far north as Orkney. At Falmouth, Miss Warren finds specimens without fruit, which differ from the usual state of the species in being of a more oblong form, and much more tapering at the base. ‘These may possibly belong to a new, but nearly allied species, and I therefore abstam from noting them further at present. I have ventured to quote Sarcophyllis lobata, Kiitz., founded by that author on a specimen gathered at Sidmouth, and existing in the herbarium of Senator Binder _of Hamburgh, under the present species, but how far I am correct in so doing cannot be determined without consulting the original specimen. Fucus acetabulum, Gouan, quoted by Agardh as a synonyme of his Halymenia reniformis,'and which, so far as I know, is the only authority for his Mediterranean habitat, is, as I have ascertained by an original specimen in Herb. Hooker, a totally different plant ; namely, Constantinea reniformis, Post. and Rupp. (Crytonemia? Forbesir, Harv. in Hook. Ie. t. 679 ; Meuwrocaulon foliosum, Zanard.). Endlicher, misled by Agardh, confounds these species, and consequently, but most incorrectly, reduces the well-distinguished genus Consrantinea (founded on Fucus rosa-marina, Gm.) under Kalymenia. The Cape of Good Hope specimens, mentioned in the Manual, are regarded by Professor J. Agardh as belonging to a distinct species, named by him A’. Harveyana. Fig. 1 and 4. KALYMpNIA RENIFORMIS, with tetrasporic fruit. 2 and 3, with favellidia :—natural size. 5, Portion of the frond, with a cluster of favel- lidia. 6. Section showing the structure of the frond, and of a favellidium. 7. Spores. 8. Portion of the frond with tetraspores. 9. Tetraspores :— all more or less magnified. Late ATV 3 b: 2 Pd: ° Cee ee al mie a e A e Pat J = =8 4 (aia LJ y cy ts Ser. MELANOSPERMES. Fam. Sporochnoidee. Prats XIV. CARPOMITRA CABRERA, Kitz. Gen. Cuar. Frond linear, dichotomous, flat and mid-ribbed (or filiform), olivaceous. Fructifieation, mitriform receptacles terminating the branches, composed of horizontal branching filaments whorled round a vertical axis and producing elliptic-oblong seeds. CarpomirRa— from xapmés, fruit, and pirpa, a cap or mitre ; mitre-fruit. Carpomitra Cabrere; frond irregularly dichotomous, linear, narrow, flat, mid-ribbed; branches here and there constricted. Carpomitra Cabrere, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 343. Sporocunvs Cabrera, 4g. Sp. dig. vol.i. p.156. Syst. p. 260. Grev. Syn. p. xl. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3rd. p.154. Man. p.28. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 28. Fucus Cabrera, Clemente Ess. p.313. Turn. Hist. Fuc. t. 140. Has. Extremely rare. Beach at Youghal, 1833, Miss Badd. GeoGr, Distr. Cadiz, Clemente. South of Ireland. Desc. Root a shapeless tuber. Stems 6-8 inches high, much branched in an irregularly dichotomous mamner, flat, more or less distinctly mid-ribbed, coriaceo-membranaceous. Branches erect, with acute axils, distichous, alternate, narrow below, becoming rather broader upwards, here and there constricted, the apices truncate and often discoloured. Colowr a light brown. The frond consists of two strata; the inner composed of large, colourless, polygonal cells, through which the immersed mid-rib runs; the outer, toge- ther with the mid-rib, of very minute coloured cells in a single layer. Fruct formed upon the thickened apex of the mid-ribs of the branches, mitriform, minutely capitate, having a central, densely cellular, cylindrical axis round which branching, horizontal articulated filaments are whorled. The lower joints of these filaments are slender, the upper beaded, and the terminal joint—which contains minute bodies, probably the remains of spermatozoa— oblately elliptical. Spores pedicellate, linear elliptical, borne toward the base of the whorled filaments. The phanerogamous Flora of Ireland includes so many plants, natives of Spain and Portugal, that it ought not to excite sur- prise when a Spanish sea-weed occurs on our coasts. And yet, specimens of C. Cabrere having never been found but once, and then only washed on shore, we may be allowed to entertain the fear that this interesting plant is not truly the growth of our shores, but wafted hither, as extra-European productions some- times are, by the force of currents. Even should this be so, it is well to record the circumstance by a figure representing one of the specimens picked up on the Irish coast, for which, among many others, the University Herbarium is indebted to the libe- rality of Miss Ball, a lady who has done much to illustrate the Irish Cryptogamic Flora, The present plant is in many respects the most interesting of her discoveries, should it eventually be established as a British species. Even on the continent, as far as we know, it is an extremely local and rare species, and is the only member of the genus to which it belongs which occurs in a northern latitude. The name Carpomitra is proposed by Kiitzing for those species of the Agardhian genus Sporochnus which have terminal, sessile fruit, namely C. Cabrere and C. inermis. With the latter species T am unacquainted, except by Turner’s figure, and am not quite sure that it is a congener; but another species (C. Haliseris, Harv.) recently described by Dr. Hooker and myself, is closely related to C. Cabrere, from which it chiefly differs in having a frond nearly as wide and as distinctly ribbed as Haliseris poly- podioides. It is a native of New Zealand. We thus have a new instance, interesting because occurring in so limited and peculiar a genus, of analogous forms inhabiting similar climates of the northern and southern hemisphere. C. Cabrere was first described by Clemente in his list of Spanish Alge, published 1804, bemg named by him “in honour of one of his fellow-labourers in the investigation of the botany of Spain, Don Antonia Cabrera, Canon of the Church of Cadiz, and it must be allowed,” continues Mr. Turner, “ that he has chosen for his friend a curious plant.’”—There is no British Alga with which the student can well confound it. Some very narrow varieties of Dictyota dichotoma faintly resemble it, but it requires a very slight examination to distinguish it from them. Fig. 1. Carromirra CaBrRer® :—vatural size. 2. Part of a branch, showing the barren and fertile apices. 3. View of the surface of the frond. 4. Trans- verse section of a branch. 5. Receptacle of fruit. 6. Transverse section of the same. 7. Verticellate filaments, and spores from the same :—all magnified. S ( BIRMIN Plate AV. Ser. RuoposperMEs. Fam. Spherococcoidee. Prats XY. GRACILARIA MULTIPARTITA, J. 4. Gen. Cuar. Frond filiform or rarely flat, carnoso-cartilaginous, continuous, cellular ; the central cells very large, empty or full of granular matter; those of the surface minute, forming densely packed, vertical fila- ments. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, con- vex tubercles (coccidia), having a thick pericarp composed of radiating filaments, containing a mass of minute spores on a central placenta; 2, ¢e¢raspores, zoned or tripartite, imbedded in the cells of the surface. Gracriarta (Grev.),—from gracilis, slender. Gracitaria multipartita ; frond flat, tender, semi-transparent, brittle, dull purphsh red, deeply cleft in an irregularly dichotomous or palmate manner ; the branches linear-wedge-shaped, apices acute, tubercles conical, very prominent, scattered over the segments. GRACILARIA multipartita, J. dg. Aly. Medit. p. 151. GRACILARIA polycarpa, J. dy. 1. c. p. 151. Procartra multipartita, Hndl. 3rd Suppl. p. 51. PLocarta polyearpa, Hrd. 1. ce. p. 51. Cuonpkvs multipartitus, Grev. Syn. p. lvi. Harv. in Hook. Journ. Bot. vol. i. p. 155. SpHHRococcus multipartitus, 4g. Sp. Aly. vol.i. p. 247. Ag. Syst. p. 212. SpH@Rococcus polycarpus, Grev. Se. Cryp. Fl. t. 352. RHopOMENTIA polycarpa, Grev. dig. Brit. p. 87. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p- 289. Haro. Man. p.61. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 108. Fucus multipartitus, Clem. Hist. p. 311. Fucus granatus, Lurn. Hist. t. 215 (excl. syn. Lamz.). Fucus wruginosus, Turn. Hist. t. 147. Has. On rocks and stones in the sea, in muddy places, chiefly estuaries ; near low-water mark, and at a greater depth. Very rare. Annual. August and September. Shore under Tait’s Hill, Plymouth, Miss Hill (1802); Mr. R. Sconce. Plymouth Sound, abundantly, Rev. W. 8. Hore, Mr. J. W. Rohloff, Dr. Cocks. Whitsand Bay, Dr. Jacob. Dredged in Salcombe Bay, Mrs. Wyatt. Groer. Distr. Shores of Europe from the south of England to Spain. East coast of North America, from New York to Florida. California. West Indies (Miss Div). Pernambuco, Areschoug. Red Sea, Lord Valentia. Mauritius, Mrs. Telfair. Descr. Root, a thin spreading disk. Frond four to twelve inches long, flat, cleft nearly to the base in an irregularly dichotomous manner; sometimes vaguely divided, or palmate ; sometimes having the lesser segments secund, and often margined with horizontal lacinie. The breadth of the frond varies from half a line to more than half an inch; the thickness is com- monly nearly the tenth of an inch. When freshly gathered it is “thick, cartilagmous, tender, semitransparent, and very brittle”; but when dry, it becomes tough and shrinks considerably. - The tudercles are large, conical, depressed at the apex, very prominent and abundantly dispersed over the frond. They contain, under a thick pericarp composed of vertical, densely LIBRARY HC Perry Ae 16 8 eae packed filaments, a roundish mass of minute spores spread upon a hemi- spherical central placenta. The ¢etraspores are scattered over the whole surface of the plant which produces them, and are mostly triangularly Iam indebted to M. Lenormand for having pointed out to me the identity between the Rhodomenia polycarpa of Greville, and the older Fucus multipartitus of Clemente, which Greville includes in his genus Chondrus ; and also for a suite of beautifully preserved specimens, showing the changes which this most variable plant assumes, according to the circumstances under which it grows; and T have had the additional advantage of consulting, in the Herbarium of Mrs. Griffiths, an authentic spe- cimen of Fucus multipartitus, from Cadiz, which is in all respects similar to some of our British individuals. Prof. J. Agardh, while he transfers the Rhod. polycarpa and Chondrus multipartitus of Greville to the reformed genus Gracilaria, retains both species. With respect to the Fucus e@ruginosus of Turner, which I had been in the habit of regarding as the typical state of G. multi- partita, and which I had hitherto looked upon as truly distinct from our British R. polycarpa: a more careful examination and a comparison of multitudes of specimens from very distant parts of the world, induce me now to regard this as merely a variety origi- nating probably from the plant’s growing in rougher water, beyond the influence of the estuaries; and consequently acquiring a firmer texture, and narrower segments: the marginal processes are com- mon to all the varieties. A still more remarkable form of this species is Agardh’s var. 6. angustissimus, of which specimens have been kindly sent to me by Prof. J. W. Bailey, of New York, who obtained them at Providence, Rhode Island, where vast quan- tities of this variety grow on sandy bottoms. These specimens are quite as slender as Gracilaria confervoides, and nearly cylin- drical, excessively divided, and forming bushy tufts. But that the very narrow ones are mixed with others, which show a decided return to the common form of the species, one would never suspect them to belong to it; yet some are covered with the characteristically abundant tubercles. Mr. Hore has found at Plymouth, as Mrs. Griffiths informs me, specimens almost equally narrow. Fig. 1. GRACILARIA MULTIPARTITA :—natural size. 2. A portion, showing the pitted appearance of the surface :—slightly magnified. 3. Section of frond and tubercle, to show the structure of both. 4. Spores from the tubercle. 5. Tetraspores. 6. Section of a thicker portion of the frond :—all highly magnified. PlaieA V1. Ser. RioposPpERME®. Fam. Ceramiee. Pratz XVI. GRIFFITHSIA DEVONIENSIS, Harv. (usp) Gen. Cuar. Frond rose-red, filamentous ; filaments jointed throughout, mostly dichotomous ; ramuli smgle-tubed ; dissepiments hyaline. /-we- tification of two kinds, on distinct individuals: 1, ¢e¢raspores affixed to whorled involucral ramuli; 2, gelatinous receptacles (favelle), surrounded by an involucre, and containing a mass of minute angular spores. GRIFFITHSIA—so named by Agardh, in honour of Mrs. Griffiths of Torquay, the most distinguished of British Algologists. Grirritusta Devoniensis ; filaments very slender, gelatinous, flaccid, dicho- tomous, the lower axils patent, the upper acute; articulations cylin- drical, 7-8 times as long as broad; joimts constricted; involucres whorled round the joints of the branches. Haz. Muddy sea-shores, in deep water: rare. Plymouth, Rev. WS. Hore (July 1840). At Salcombe, Ms. Wyatt (Sep. 1840). Goer. Distr. South of England. Descr. Filaments 2-3 inches high, tufted, very slender, dichotomously divided, fastigiate, the lower axils very patent, the upper acute; branches mostly naked, but sometimes throwing out short, root-like, lateral branchlets. Substance soft and gelatinous, closely adherimg to paper, and having a gloss when dry. Articulations many times longer than broad, cylindrical, slightly incrassated at each end; the joints constricted. etraspores aftixed to the inner face of short involucral ramuli which are densely whorled round the main filaments, at the apex of an articulation, where they form roundish masses. Favelle unknown. Colour rose-red, soon discharged in fresh-water. This graceful little plant, which appears different from all the species of Grifithsia yet described, was discovered in the summer of 1840, by the Rev. Mr. Hore, at Plymouth ; and, in the autumn of the same year, added to the flora of Devonshire by Mrs. Wyatt. I record this latter habitat in the specific name because it affords me an opportunity, of which I gladly avail myself, to connect the name of Mrs. Griffiths with that of the county whose shores she has so long and so successfully explored, where the best part of her life has been’ spent, and the natural history of which, in all its varied branches, her researches have so greatly advanced. G. Devoniensis obviously belongs to the section of the genus typified by @. corallina, from which species the smaller size, more E2 slender filaments, and cylindrical articulations sufficiently distin- cuish it. It agrees better m these respects with the rare G. barbata, but differs in its mflorescence, if I may venture to use that term to express the disposition of fruit. The genus Grifithsia, proposed by Agardh, in 1824, has been universally adopted by botanists, and now includes nearly thirty species, scattered through the seas of all temperate climates, and reaching even to the troubled ocean of Cape Horn. One species is tropical; several of great beauty are found in the Mediterra- nean ; and the shores of Australia, the Cape of Good Hope, and Western South America contribute others. All the species possess a common property, that of bemg exceedingly impatient of the contact of fresh water. ‘To secure well-preserved specimens they should be brought home in salt water, and kept in it till they can be laid on paper. A short exposure to air is sufficient to decom- pose them, and fresh water causes the membrane of the cells to burst, and the colouring matter to be discharged with violence, as well described by Dr. Drummond in Loudon’s Magazine of Natural History. The genus is nearly allied to Calthamnion, and still more nearly to Wrangelia, from which latter it is chiefly distinguished by having the tetraspores mvolucrated. Fig. 1. Grirrrras1a Drvonrensts :—zatural size. 2. Upper portion of a filament. 3. Involucre. 4. Ramulus of ditto, shewing the position of the tetraspores. 5. A tetraspore. 6. Apex of a filament, to show the form of the articulations :—all more or less magnified. Hate NTH Ser. MeLanosperMpa. Fam. Chordariee. Puate XVII. CHORDARIA DIVARICATA, Ag. Gry. Car. Frond filiform, much branched, ceartilagious, solid. Axis composed of densely packed, longitudinal, interlaced, cylindrical fila- ments; the periphery, of simple, club-shaped, horizontal, whorled filaments, and long, byssoid, gelatinous fibres. Pructification obovate spores, seated among the filaments of the periphery. Crorparta— from chorda, a cord; because the branches resemble small cords. Cuorparta divaricata; frond irregularly divided; branches divaricate, subdichotomous, flexuous, furnished toward the apices with short, very patent, mostly forked ramuli; filaments of the periphery capitate. Cuorpanrra divaricata, 4g. Syn. p.12. Sp. Aly. voli. p- 165. Syst. p. 256. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 23. Mzsocuota divaricata, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 332. Has. Annual. Autumn. Thrown up from deep water, at Carrickfergus, near Belfast, Mr. We Calla. Oct. 1845. Guogr. Distr. Baltic Sea, dyardh. Belfast Lough. Descr. Frond 1-3 feet long, not a line in diameter, forming globular tufts, the branches spreading in all directions from a centre ; very irregularly divided. Some specimens are nearly dichotomous from the base, with distant forkings, four or five inches asunder, naked, or having a few short ramuli near the tips. Others have a short leading stem, furnished with very numerous, divaricating, lateral, secund or alternate branches, which are more or less regularly dichotomous, and beset with short, patent, forked ramuli. - Others again, as our figure represents, have a much longer leading stem, giving birth to excessively numerous branches spreading at right angles, and furnished throughout with equally spreading lesser branches andyramuli. The surface of the whole frond is slimy, and clothed with long, byssoid, gelatinous fibres, which spread in all directions, and, when the plant is floating in the water, add greatly to its apparent diameter. These are imperfectly preserved in a dry state. Colour olive, much paler than in C. flageiliformis. The filaments composing the periphery are slender, scarcely clavate, the articulations, all but the terminal one, which is very large and globose, being nearly cylindrical. Spores affixed to the bases of the filaments of the periphery, obovate, bright olive, plentiful on our specimens. a a Chordaria divaricata was first described by the elder Agardh in 1817, and until its recent discovery on the Irish coast was only known to inhabit the Baltic Sea, and even there was considered a rarity. Mr. Me’Calla to whom we owe the Irish locality, found it thrown up in great plenty, last October, along the shores of -Belfast Lough, the habitat extending seemingly for miles. Baltic specimens, as described by Agardh, are only a few inches in length; and such are some that I owe to the kindness of Dr. Areschoug, of Gottenburg. Our Irish plants, on the contrary, are comparatively giants; the tufts being often two or three feet +n diameter. I have been forced to select a small one for illus- tration, but the character of larger plants is very similar. In all respects, except luxuriance, the Irish and Baltic plants are identical. The branching is sufficiently unlike that of C. flagelliformis, resembling much more closely that of S#ilophora rhizodes, to which outwardly our plant bears a very great resemblance. But besides a difference in habit, it is well distinguished from C. flagelliformis by the shape of the filaments of the periphery which in that species are club-shaped, while in this they are slender, but terminated by a large globular cellule. In this respect there is a resemblance to a Mesogloia, but the structure of the axis is exactly that of Chordaria. Fig. 1. CHORDARIA DIVARICATA natural size. 2. Longitudinal section of the frond, showing part of the axis. 3. Transverse section of ditto. 4. Filaments of the periphery, and a spore. 5. Spores removed :—all more or less magnified. Phete A VU Ser. CHLOROSPERMB A. Kam. Confervee. Puate XVIII. CLADOPHORA GRACILIS, Gri. Gun. Cuan. Filaments green, jointed, attached, uniform, branched. Fruit, aggregated granules or zoospores, contained in the joimts, having, at some period, a proper ciliary motion. CiapopHora—from xdadds, a branch, and gopéo, to bear; a branching plant. CraporHoRA gracilis; filaments very long, capillary, flexuous, silky, much branched, bright yellow green; main branches entangled, spa- ringly divided, angularly bent; ultimate ramuli pectinate, secund, much attenuated, straight and very long; articulations 3-5 times longer than broad. Conrerva gracilis, Griff. in Wyatt. dig. Danm. n. 97. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 230. Harv. Man. p.137. Has. Growing on Zostera, and the larger A/yz,in 4—5 fathoms. Annual. Summer. ‘Torbay, Mrs. Griffiths. Youghal, Wiss Ball. Belfast Bay, and Ballantre, Ayrshire, Mr. W. Thompson. Gnocr. Distr. Shores of the British Islands. Coast of Sweden, Areschoug. Descr. Filaments forming soft, silky tufts, 6-14 inches long, with something of a main stem, from which spring very numerous, long, and much divided, angularly twisted branches, plentifully clothed with comb-like branchlets, whose secund ultimate ramuli are very slender, elongated, erecto-patent, and straight or slightly incurved. Colow- a fine rich yellow green, which fades in some degree when the plant is dried, but a silky gloss is generally retained. Articulations tolerably uniform throughout the frond, 3—5 times longer than broad. Swdstance soft and pliant, not gelatinous, and the plant adheres but imperfectly to paper in drying. I received this plant in 1833, from Mrs. Griffiths, under the specific name here adopted; and not long afterwards excellent specimens were published by Mrs. Wyatt, in her “ Algae Danmo- nienses,’ so often quoted. As far as British species are concerned the student will find little difficulty in recognizing it; the only ones with which it can be confouned are C. flexuosa, than which it is much more luxuriant, more glossy, and more branching ; and C. Kaneana (Me’Calla) which is softer, more flaccid, and much more slender and delicate. But the exotic species of this puz- zling genus have not been sufficiently compared together to judge to which of them it most nearly approaches, or whether it may not be identical with some European form which passes under a different name. I have sometimes feared that it should be refer- red to C. sericea of Roth. Fig. 1. CLADOPHORA GRACILIS :—vatural size. 2. Fragment :—magnified ENE CCLIEE> o3 tay Ser. MELANOSPERME®. Fam. Dictyotee. Prate XIX. HALISERIS POLYPODIOIDES, 4. Guy. Cuar. Roof, a mass of woolly filaments. Mrond flat, near, mem- branaceous, with a mid-rib. SF ructification: ovate spores, forming distinct sori, or groups, mostly arranged in longitudinal lines. G'rev. Hatispris—from As, the sea, and cépis, endive. Hautserts polypodioides ; frond dichotomous, entire at the margin, plane; spots of fructification linear, disposed along the mid-rib. Haxiserts polypodioides, 4y. Sp. Aly. vol.i. p.142. Syst. p. 262. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol.iv. p.328. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 64. t. 8. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p- 283. Mack, Fl. Hib. part 3. p.178. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 12. Harv. Man. p. 30. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 340. t. 23. Mont. Pl. Cell. Canar. p. 148. Dicryoprerts polypodioides, Lamx. Journ. Bot. p. 19. sec. Ag. Dicryoprerts elongata, Lamm. /.c. p. 18. sec. Ag. Fucus polypodioides, Desf. FV. Atl. vol. ii. p. 421. Lame. Dict. p.32. t.24.f.1. Fucus membranaceus, Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 18. t. 6. Turn. Syn. Fue. vol. i. p-141. With. vol.iv. p.93. #. Bot. t.1758. Turn. Hist. t. 87. Fucus ambiguus, Clem. Ess. p. 310. Unva polypodioides, Dec. Fv. Fran. vol. xi. p. 15. Has. On rocks and stones in the sea, from two to five fathoms. Perennial. Summer and Autumn. Rare. Several places along the southern shores of England, where Mr. Stackhouse first gathered it. Shields, Mr. Winch. Miltown Malbay, W.H.H. (1831). Youghal, Miss Ball. Roundstone Bay, Mr. Me’ Calla. Jersey, Miss White ; Miss Turner. Grocer. Disrr. Atlantic and Mediterranean shores of Europe. North of Africa, Desf. Ceylon, Herb. Linn. South Africa, Heklon. Bahia, Martius. Canary Islands, very rare, Despreaue. Descr. Root a callous disc, densely covered over with finely divided, tough, matted fibres. Fronds growing in tufts, 4-12 inches high, about half an inch wide, linear, several times dichotomous, the axils patent, traversed by a dark coloured, filiform mid-rib, which is very strong below, and becomes gradually thinner upwards. The apices of the segments are obtuse or emarginate, in which case the tip of the mid-rib is forked. The margin is flat, and entire. The membrane of the frond is rather rigid, thin, and tears with great facility in an oblique direction from the margin to the mid-rib, and the lower parts of full grown fronds are very generally much lacerated. Not unfrequently proliferous shoots are produced, especially from old, weather-beaten plants, at points along the mid-rib, Hructification of two kinds has been observed, on distinct individuals. The first and regular kind consists in oblong sori or groups of elliptical spores lying close at either side of the mid-rib ; the second in scattered single spores (?) of larger size than the former, dispersed over the frond. Colowr, a clear olive-green, with a tinge of yellow; becoming foxy in age, and darker in a dry state. Smell when freshly gathered, strong and disagreeably pungent. F The subject of the present plate, though in some degree known to Linneus, who confounded it with Mucus distichus, was first clearly described by Desfontaines in 1798, under the name of Fucus polypodioides ; and in 1801 figured by Mr. Stackhouse in the first number of his “ Nereis Britannica,” under that of Fucus membra- naceus. The former appellation, which alludes to the resemblance which its fructification bears to that of a Polypodium has been generally adopted. As may be seen by the number of stations on record, this plant is widely distributed over the warm parts of the world. Inthe British Islands it is decidedly rare, and chiefly found on the southern and western shores. It does not appear to be found in Scotland. In the south of Europe it is common, especially in the Mediterranean, and has been brought from the tropics of either hemisphere. I have not seen Cape specimens, but Ecklon is reported to have gathered it in Algoa Bay. Mrs. Griffiths, who first discovered the scattered spores, finds occasionally specimens in which the frond is marked, in the place usually occupied by the sor, with brown, wavy, map-like lines enclosing spa¢es which are usually more transparent than the rest of the frond. They probably indicate a diseased state of the fruit- producing cells. Several other species of Haliseris are now known, all natives of warm latitudes, and all with much the same habit. Some have thick, almost coriaceous fronds ; and others are much more tender and delicate than the European species ; some have serrated, and others crisped margins ; but the mode of branching is similar in all. Fig. 1. Haisrris poLypoprorpss, with sori. 2. A segment, with scattered spores :—natural size. 3. Portion of a frond with scattered spores. 4. Por- tion of a frond with a sorus. 5. Spores from the sorus :—all more or less highly magnified. vetue COLsP be LeGS Soe cae BIRMINGHAM) < \e Eo] SS Ser. RHopOsPERMES. Fam. Spongiocarpee. Prats XX. PHYLLOPHORA BRODIAI, 7. 4. Gen. Cuar. Frond stipitate, rigid-membranaceous, proliferous, nerveless or with a vanishing nerve, cellular; cells minute, angular, gradually smaller toward the surface. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct plants ;—1, prominent ¢fubercles (nemathecia) seated on the frond, com- posed of radiating, moniliform filaments, whose lower articulations are at length dissolved into spores (?). 2, tetraspores collected into sori, either toward the apex of the frond, or on proper leaflets. Prynnio- PHORA—Irom PvAAov, a leaf, and Popéw, to bear: a proliferous frond. PuytiopHora Lrodiazi; stem cylindrical, filiform, branched, the branches expanding into oblong, simple or forked, flat, membranaceous frond- lets, which are proliferous from their extremity; tubercles sessile on the tips of the segments. PuyiiopHorA Brodizi, J. dy. Aly. Medit. p.93. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 38. Coccoryius Brodizi, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 412. Cuonprus Brodizi, Grev. Aly. Brit. p.133. Hook. Brit. Fl. yol.ii. p. 303. Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 202. Harv. Man. p. 78. Spumrococcts Brodiei, dg. Syn. p. 27. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 11. t. 3. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 239. © Ag. Syst.p. 213. Grev. Fl. Edin. p.295. Dervessertia Brodiei, Lame. Ess. p. 37. Fucus Brodiei, Turn. Hist. t. 72. E. Bot. t.1966. Fl. Dan. t. 1476. Var. 8. simplex; stem short expanding into an oblong, simple or once forked, rose coloured frond ; sorus elliptical, composed of tetraspores. Cuonprvs Brodizi, 8. simplex, Grev. Aly. Brit. p. 133. Hook. Br. Fl. l. ce. Harv. Man.l.c. Wyatt, Alg. Brit. no. 121. Fucus membranifolius, var. roseus, Turn. t. 74. f. m. Has. On rocks in the sea. Rare. Perennial? Winter and Spring. Eastern coast of Scotland, in several places. Lossiemouth, M7. Brodie. Mouth of the Bann, Co. Derry, Wr. D. Moore. At Bangor, on Belfast Bay, Mr. W. Thompson. Var. 8, Devonshire, Mrs. Griffiths. Malahide, Mr. Me’ Calla. Grocer. Distr. Baltic Sea, Mertens. Denmark, Lyngbye. German Ocean. At- lantie coast of France, rare. Drscr. Root a small disc; in 8, a widely expanding disc. Frond 2-8 inches high; the stem cylindrical, variable in length, simple or branched, the branches expanding into oblong, flat, forked or simple, wedge-shaped leaves, which vary in breadth from two to five lines, and in length from one to three inches. The segments are somewhat truncate, often proliferous from BQ the apex, the young shoot rising with a cylindrical stem, which soon expands into a frondlet resembling the primary one, and this in old specimens often gives birth to a second or third. Twbercles or nemathecia very convex, dark red, sessile on the tips of the frond, composed of dichotomous, densely packed, moniliform filaments, radiating from a centre —8. is not quite two inches high, once or twice proliferous, of a fine rose-red colour, the frond- lets often bearing above the middle a broad, elliptical, dark-red, thickened spot, composed of éetraspores. “The study of natural history,” remarks Mr. Turner in his history of the present species, ‘‘ independantly of the advantages so nobly ascribed by Cicero to polite literature in general, that it nourishes our youth, delights our age, is an ornament in prospe- rity, and a comfort in adversity, may justly boast a still superior object, in leading, and, indeed, in forcmg man to the admiration of the wisdom, and the goodness of his divine Creator, in the contemplation of the works of his Almighty hand. In addition to this it mixes itself also with the daily occurrences of social life, and gratifies the best feelings of our nature, by uniting in the bonds of friendship those whose pursuits were already the same ; while, by permitting the names of its votaries to be affixed to plants, it records their zeal in its service, and touches one of the most powerful springs of human action. Among those who emi- nently deserve to be thus mentioned, stands forward the name of James Brodie, Esq., of Brodie, in Scotland, a man at once zealous in the pursuit, and liberal in the patronage of universal science, and especially of the Botany of Britian.” Mr. Brodie was par- ticularly attached to the study of the Algze, among which he made many interesting discoveries, the present among the number, and during a long and active life, enjoyed the affectionate respect of a large circle of scientific friends; the genus Brodiea is conse- crated to his memory. The specimen of Phyllophora Brodiai, which I here represent was collected by Mr. Brodie, and given to me among many others by Dr. Walker Arnott, the present owner of the Brodizean Herbarium. Fig. 1. PuyniopHora Broprat, var.a. 2. Var. 8:—natural size. 3. Frond- let of var. 8, with sorus. 4. Tetraspores from the same. 5. Section of nemathecium. 6. Filaments from the same. 7. Spores (?) from the same. 8. Section of the frond, to show the internal structure :—all more or less nagnified. Ser. RooposPpERMEx. Fam. Ceramiee. Puate XXI. SEIROSPORA GRIFFITHSIANA, Za. Grn. Cuar. Frond rosy, filamentous; stem articulated, one-tubed, the articulations traversed by jointed filaments; dranches jomted, one- tubed. Fruit: oval tetraspores disposed in terminal, moniliform strings. Favelle?. Srrrospora—tfrom cetpa, a chain, and orépos, a seed ; chain- seed. ; Serrospora Griffithsiana. CALLITHAMNION seirospermum, Griff. in Harv. Man. p. 113. CALLITHAMNION versicolor, 8. seirospermum, Harv. in Hook. Journ. Bot. vol. i. p- 302. Harv.in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 216. Wyatt, Aig. Danm. no.19. Has. Onrocks and stones in the sea, in four to six fathoms water. Rare. Annual. Summer. At Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Salcombe, Mrs. Wyatt. Portaferry, Mr. W. Thompson. Arran, Rev. D. Lands- borough. Geoer. Distr. British Islands, rare. Sweden, Areschoug. Descr. Root a small disc. Stems solitary or slightly tufted, 1-3 inches high, setaceous, generally undivided, more or less opake and veiny ; the veins, which are internal, articulated fibres, originating at the insertion of the branches, and traversing the stem im a downward, root-like direction. Branches tetrastichous or sub-distichous, numerous, long, simple, alternate, patent, issuing along the length of the stem from a short distance above the base to the apex, closely set; the lowest: longest, the upper gradually shorter ; so that the general outline of the frond is triangular ovate. The larger branches often bear a second set of similar branches. All are more or less furnished with sub-dichotomous, multifid, level-topped ramuli, with a narrow-obovate outline, jomted, the jomts 2—4 times longer than broad, somewhat swollen upwards. The ¢e¢raspores are elliptical, triangularly divided, arranged in beaded, dichotomous strings at the tips of the branches; that is to say, speaking morphologically, the articulations of the terminal ramuli are trans- formed into tetraspores. Colour a fine rosy red. Swdstance gelatinous, flaccid, and closely adhering to paper. This beautiful plant was discovered by Mrs. Griffiths in the Autumn of 1833, and by that acute observer was at once pro- nounced to be a new species. I was not so confident of its claims to this distinction, and first described it as a variety of Callithamnion versicolor, chiefly remarkable for a curious modifi- cation of fruit. There is, indeed, a close resemblance to strong growing plants of C. versicolor, so close that we are driven to look to the fructification for marks of difference. Here, however, the characters are so broadly defined, that if we regard the fruit of our Seirospora as being normal, according to the view first taken by Mrs. Griffiths and latterly though with some hesitation and reluctance adopted by me, we shall be compelled to form a new genus for its reception. In Callithamnion the tetraspores are borne laterally along the ramuli; here the ramuli themselves are converted at maturity to strings of tetraspores; a tetraspore being formed within each of the articulations of the ramulus. This character is quite as strong, in a generic view, as that which separates any other genus of Ceramiee, and amply sufficient to distinguish the plant from Callithamnion. Additional strength has certainly been latterly given to the view taken by Mrs. Griffiths, by the plant having been found in three new and widely separated habitats, namely, in Treland, in Scotland, and in Sweden. I trust, therefore, that the species is well established. The specimen here drawn is a remarkably fine one, which I owe to the kindness of Mrs. Wyatt who gathered it at Salcombe. Average specimens are not much more than half the size. Fig. 1. Snrrospora GRIFFITHSIANA :—natural size. 2, Portion of a branch. 3. Portion of the main stem. 4. Ramulus with a cluster of tetraspores 5. Tetraspores removed :—all highly magnified. BIRMINGHAM ) © > vA = AIT Plate Ser. MELANOSPERMEA. Fam. Eetocarpee. Puate XXII. ECTOCARPUS HINCKSIA, Har. Gen. Cxar. Filaments capillary, jointed, olive or brown, flaccid, single- tubed. ruzt, either spherical, elliptical, or lanceolate wtricles, borne on the ramuli, or imbedded in their substance. Ecrocarpus—from exrés, external, and xapzés, fruit. Ecrocarrus Hincksia ; tufted, dark olive; fi/aments irregularly and dis- tantly branched; Jdranches flexuous, furnished with secund ramuli pectinated on the upper side; utricles conical, sessile, ining the mer face of the ultimate ramul. Ecrocarets Hincksie, Harv. Man. p. 40. Has. Parasiticalon Laminaria bulbosa. Annual. June. At Ballycastle, Miss Hincks. Torbay, Mrs. Griffiths; Mrs. Wyatt. Aberdeen, Dr. Dickie. Plymouth, Rev. W.S8. Hore. Mounts Bay, Cornwall, abundant, Mr. Ralfs. Grocer. Distr. British Islands. Descr. Filaments 1-2 inches high, dark olive, somewhat rigid for the genus, (the substance very similar to that of #. Jittoralis), irregularly and rather distantly branched, not matted together. The dranches are furnished in the upper part with secund spreading or somewhat recurved ramuli, which bear on their inner faces a second series of closely set, subulate ones; the com- pound ramulus resembling a little comb. U*ricles conical, sessile, produced along the imner face of the ramuli, one rising from almost every joint, giving to the ramulus the appearance, under a lens of low power, of being serrated. My first knowledge of this species was from a solitary specimen gathered in 1840, by Miss Hincks, daughter of the venerable and respected Dr. Hincks, of Belfast. Though I had then seen but one specimen, yet so striking were its characters that I did not he- sitate to describe it forthwith as a new species; and I had much pleasure in dedicating it to its discoverer, to whom I am indebted for many beautifully prepared and judiciously selected specimens of Alge, and from whose explorations of our northern shores much more novelty may be expected. Miss Hincks found her specimen on “ one of the Laminariz,” but neglected at the time to notice which. The uncertainty of habitat is, however, cleared up by Mr. Ralfs, who finds that in June, at Mounts Bay, Cornwall, the stems of Z. Zuléosa, are almost exclusively infested with this rare plant. I did not find this to be the case last summer at Valentia, where #7. fasciculatus was the prevailing parasite, nor has any other observer found FL. Hincksiea mm similar abundance. Nevertheless it is, perhaps, not uncommon, but without a careful inspection may be over- looked. A pocket lens is, however, amply sufficient to detect it, the comb-like, often scorpioid, ramuli affording an obvious charac- ter. When growing, as it sometimes does, mixed with &. silicu- losus, the brighter and more glossy, and softer threads of the lat- ter may be readily discriminated. T shall look forward with interest to its occurrence on the Continent. It ought to mhabit most of the Atlantic shores of Europe, but I cannot find any description that agrees with it. Fig. 1. Ecrocarrus Hincxst# :—natural size. 1. A portion of a filament. 3. A pectinate ramulus. 4. Joints of the main filament. 5. Fertile ramulus. 6. The same, after the discharge of the sporaceous matter :—all more or less highly magnified. Ser. RHoposPERME. Fam. Delesseriee. Prate XXIII. NITOPHYLLUM BONNEMAISONI], Grev. Gen. Cuar. Frond membranaceous, reticulated, rose-red, (rarely purplish), irregularly cleft, veinless, or furnished with irregular veins toward the base. Fructification, two-fold, on distinct plants: 1, spherical tuber- cles (coccidia) immersed in the frond, and containing a globular mass of angular spores ; 2, ¢e¢raspores grouped into definite sori or spots, variously scattered over the frond. NrropHyttumM—corruptly formed from nitor, to shine, and ido, a leaf’; shining-leaf. Niropayiitum Bonnemaisoni ; frond shortly stalked, fan-shaped or palmate, variously cleft into numerous wedge-shaped segments, furnished near the base with irregular, vanishing nerves ; spots of granules roundish, scattered over the surface of the frond. NrropHyitum Bonnemaisoni, Grec. Alg. Brit. p. 81. Hook. Br. Fi. vol. ii. p- 287. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.193. Harv. Man. p.58. Detesserta Bonnemaisoni, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 186. Ag. Syst. p. 252. Grev. Sc. Crypt. Fl. t. 322. AG LartopHYLLUM Bonnemaisoni, Endl. 3rd. Suppl. p. 52. Has. Growing on the stems of Laminaria digitata; and on rocks and stones in 45 fathom water. Annual. Summer. Orkney, Rev. C. Clouston. Bute, Dr. Greville. arne, Dr. Drummond. Youghal, Miss Ball. Torquay and Ilfracombe, Mrs. Griffiths. Tramore, Miss Taylor. Miltown Malbay and Kilkee, W.H.H. Strangford Lough, V7. Thompson, Esq. Jersey, Miss White. Groer. Dist. Coast of Normandy, Bonnemaison. British Islands. Desc. Root a small disc. Stem a quarter of an inch long, cylindrical, expanding into a fan-shaped, delicately membranaceous frond, 2-4 inches in length, and rather broader than its length, rarely quite veinless; usually marked toward the base with more or less evident, vanishing nerves, which some- times extend considerably up the segments, and sometimes are nearly con- fined to the very base. The habit of the frond varies much in different in- dividnals, in some the lamina is very broad and not deeply cloven ; in others cleft nearly to the base in long ribbon-like segments. The division is pretty regularly dichotomous, but the margin in some specimens is proliferous, giving the frond a very compound aspect. Co/owr a fine rosy red, becoming brownish, especially toward the base, in drying. eticwlations (fig. 3, 5.) smaller than in NV. versicolor. Tubercles small, not very prominent, scattered over the frond. Spots of tetraspores oblong or roundish, minute, but larger than those of N. Hillie, very abundantly scattered over the surface. It more or less perfectly adheres to paper in drying. The fan-like outline, scattered groups of tetraspores, and obscure G basal veins distinguish the present species from other British Nitophylla. The nearest in affinity is certainly 1. versicolor, already figured in this work, from which the basal veins, and the proportionably smaller size of the cellules composing the mem- brane, together with some small differences, more easily seen than described, distinguish it. From WV. G'melini, which it re- sembles in form, it is at once distinguished by the very different disposition of the tetraspores ; from NV. Hillie, by the thinner substance, smaller size, and less minute spots of tetraspores ; and from JV. punctatum, by the different outline of the frond. The specimens here represented, which are of the average size of those that occur on the west of Ireland, where this species is constantly found growing on the stems of Laminaria digitata, are less luxuriant than those figured by Dr Greville. ‘They are quite as large, however, as any Devonshire specimens I have seen. No doubt, at Larne, where all the Mitophylla luxumiate, so that the shore is pink with them, the present species reaches a much larger size. Fig. 1. Nrropuyzium BonneMatsoni :—with tetraspores. 2. A specimen pro- ducing tubercles ;—natural size. 3. Portion of the frond, with a sorus. 4. tetraspores from the same. 5. Portion of the frond, with a tubercle. 6. Spores :—all more or less highly magnified. BIRMINGHAM) Ser. CHLOROSPERME. Fam. Confervee. Puate XXIV. CLADOPHORA REFRACTA, Kitz. Gun. Caan. Filaments green, jointed, attached, uniform, branched. /rwzt, aggregated granules or zoospores, contained in the joints, having, at some period, a proper, cihary motion. CLApoPpHORA—from. KAddos, a branch, and ope, to bear; a branching plant. Crapornora refracta; filaments capillary, somewhat rigid, tufted, bright green, very much branched ; secondary branches spreading on all sides, repeatedly divided, thickly clothed with very much spreading or re- flexed, short branchlets, which are pectinated with ramuli on their upper surface ; articulations twice or thrice as long as broad. Crapopuora refracta, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 267. Conrerva refracta, Roth. Cat. vol. ii. p.193. 4g. Syst. p. 114. Haro. Man. p- 137. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no 228. Has. In rocky pools, left by the tide, near low water mark. Annual. Summer. Dunlecky Castle, Kilkee, //. H.H. Ulfracombe, Irs. Griffiths. Mangans Bay, Cork, Miss Ball. Giants’ Causeway, Mr. W. Thompson. Jersey, Miss Turner. Falmouth, Miss Warren. Mounts Bay, and Torbay, Jr. Raifs. Howth and Balbriggan, Miss Gower. Gzocr. Distr. Baltic Sea. Shores of the British Islands. Descr. Filaments densely tufted, 3-4 inches high, slender, rather rigid; the main stems often woven or matted together in rope-like bundles, the secondary branches free, spreading on all sides and much divided; the ultimate branchlets very patent or reflexed, frequently opposite, pectinated on their upper face. Very frequently a minute ramulus stands opposite to a pectinated branchlet, several of which follow each other in a secund manner along the stem. Colour a brilliant yellowish green, peculiarly glossy when the plant is growing, and partially preserved in drying. Sub- stance yather harsh for so slender a plant, very imperfectly adhermg to paper. nnn If our reference to Roth be correct, the present plant was dis- covered by M. Trentepohl on the shores of the duchy of Oldenburg, about the year 1799, and has been detected since that period on many of the coasts of northern Europe. Specimens communi- cated to me by M. Areschoug, of Gottenburg, precisely agree with those from the British coasts. It was probably confounded by earlier British writers with C. a/dida, not having been recognized Ges as British until I gathered it in the year 1833. So many habi- tats have since been recorded for it, that it may be regarded as a generally distributed form, if not species. It most nearly agrees in character with C. albida, but the fila- ments are coarser, and far more rigid, standing out from each other when the tuft is removed from the water; the colour is a brighter and fuller green; the ultimate branches are shorter and more patent, often strongly reflexed, and the general habit is by no means spongy. It appears to prefer the clearest and purest water, growing on the bare rock or among corallines in deep cold pools left by the tide, near the extreme of low water mark. Where I have seen it, both at Kilkee and Dingle, it could only be reached at spring tides. Fig. 1. CuapopHora RrEFRacta :—xatural size. 2. Portion of a filament. 3, 4. Ramuli:—more or less highly magnified. Ser. MeLaNosPERME. Fam. Dictyotee. Prats XXV. STRIARIA ATTENUATA, Grev. Gen. Cuan. Root a small, naked disc. Frond tubular, membranaceous, continuous, branched. ruetifieation; groups of naked, roundish spores, disposed in transverse lines. Srrtarra—from the spores being arranged in transverse s¢ri@ or lines. Srrraria attenuata; branches and ramuli mostly opposite, tapering to each extremity. STRIARIA attenuata, Grev. Crypt. Fl. (Syn.) p.44. Aly. Brit. p.55.t.9. Hook. Br. Hi. vol. ii. p. 279. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.176. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 160. Meneg. Alg. Ital. et Dalm. p.157. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 41. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.26. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 356. t. 21. £.2. Hare. in Hook. Journ. Bot. vol.i. p. 298. Me’ Calla, Alg. Hib. no. 18. ScCYTOSIPHON olivascens, Carm. WSS. CARMICHAELIA attenuata, Grev. Sc. Crypt. t. 288. Zonaria Naccariana, 4g. MSS. Nac. FI. Ven. vol. vi. p. 94. dlg. Addr. p. 82. ZonaRta lineolata, 4g. in Diar. Ratisb. 1827. Ag. Aly. Eur. t.40. STILoPpHora crinita, 4g. Aufzdhl, p.17. Nac. Fl. Ven. vol. vi. p.94. Ag. Adr. p. 83. SoLENIA crinita, 4y. Syst. p. 186. SoLeniA attenuata, 4g. Syst. p. 187. Unva attenuata, Nac. Fl. Ven. vol. vi. p.72. Alg. Adr. p. 54. Dreryora lineolata, Grev. Syn. pl. xliii. ConFERVA crinita, Ruch. Fl. Ven. p. 269. Has. Parasitical on the smaller Algz, generally growing beyond the tide range. Annual. Summer. Appin, Capt. Carmichael. Bute, Dr. Greville. Belfast Lough, Dr. Drummond. Strangford Lough, Mr. W. Thompson. Torbay, Mrs. Griffiths; Miss Cutler. Roundstone Bay, Mr. Me’ Calla. Devonport, Mr. Ralfs; Rev. W.S8. Hore. Pen- zance and Ilfracombe, Mr. Ralfs. Geocr. Distr. Shores of British Islands. Coast of Sweden, Areschoug ! Mediterranean Sea. Desc. Root a small, scutate disc. Fronds tufted, 3-12 inches long, or more, from half a line to one or two lines in diameter, tubular, tapering to each extremity, furnished at short interyals with branches similar in form, but of rather less diameter than the main frond, which are again beset with smaller ramuli. Branches and ramuli mostly opposite, sometimes in threes, rarely seattered, patent, all much constricted at their insertion, and produced at their apices into very fine, setaceous points. When in fructification, the branches, in all parts of the frond, are marked, at spaces of half a line asunder, with transverse rings or bands composed of clusters of roundish spores, lying exposed on the surface of the membrane, and slightly promi- nent, among which are occasionally seen a few short filaments, similar to those that accompany the spores in several other Dictyotee. Substance of the frond delicately membranaceous, closely adhering to paper in drying. Colour a pale olive. Reticulations of the frond large, quadrate. eee As far as the British Flora is concerned, the merit of having discovered this plant belongs to the late talented and indefati- cable Captain Carmichael of Appin, who detected it upon the west coast of Scotland, in the year 1825 or 1826. In 1827 a figure of it appeared in Dr. Greville’s ‘Cryptogamic Flora’; in 1831 it was discovered in Ireland, and in 1833 added to the Flora of Devonshire. But if the very numerous synonymes de- tailed above, and many of which I have transferred from the ex- cellent work of Meneghini, all belong, as there is little doubt, to our plant, it was first observed in the Mediterranean Sea, where it appears to be not very uncommon, in several places. Not a little remarkable, as connected with its Mediterranean habitat, is the fact that so far from its appearing to delight in warm latitudes, the specimens from Scotland and from the north of Ireland are in every respect stronger and more luxuriant than those found on the Devonshire coast. Other circumstances, exclusive of cli- mate, probably influence the growth of this, as of many other Algz, very considerably. Of these the principal appear to be shelter, a quiet sea bottom, and a considerable deposit of alluvial matter. In such localities as Belfast and Strangford Loughs the largest specimens I have seen have been found. One of these, in the possession of Dr. Drummond, is considerably larger than that represented in our figure. A second species of this genus, 8. fragilis, J. Ag. will probably be found on our shores. The specimens which I possess, so named by Prof. Agardh, are not in a sufficiently perfect state to enable me to form a decided opinion as to their specific character. I regret that our plate has been printed in too dark an ink, an error which was not perceived till the impressions had been struck off. Fig. 1. STRTARIA ATTENUATA; natural size. 2. Portion of a branch. 3. A portion of the membrane, with a sorus. 4. Spores from the sorus :—adl more or less magnified. Pate AAV. = Ser. RHoposPERME®. Fam. Delesseriea. Pratt XXVI. DELESSERIA RUSCIFOLIA, Zamow. Gey. Cuar. Frond rose-red, flat, membranaceous, with a percurrent mid- rib. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals: 1, spherical tubercles (coccidia) immersed in the frond, and containing a globular mass of angular spores; 2, fefraspores forming defined . spots im the frond, or in leaf-like processes. Dutesserta—in honour of Baron Benj. Delessert, a distinguished Botanist and Patron of Botany. Dexesserta rzvscifolia; frond linear-oblong, obtuse, repeatedly proliferous from the mid-rib with leaflets of a similar form; leaflets traversed by oblique, anastomosing, pellucid strie ; tubercles on the mid-ribs of the smaller leaflets; tetraspores forming linear spots at each side of the mid-rib. Detzsseria ruscifolia, Lamour. Ess. p.124. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p.175. 4g. Syst. p.249. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 16. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 286. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.192. Harv. Man. p.56. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.53. Me’ Calla, Alg. Hib. no. 12. Wormsxkrorpra ruscifolia, Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 331. Hyroctossum ruscifolium, Aiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 444. Fucus ruscifolius, Zurn. in Linn. Trans. vol. vi. p.127. t. 8. f. 1. Syn. Fue. p-ll. Hist.t.15. Sm. Eng. Bot. t.1395. Has. Generally growing on rocks, near low water mark ; sometimes para- sitical on other Alege. Annual. Spring, Summer, and Autumn. Not uncommon on the shores of England and Ireland. Gxoer. Distr, Atlantic shores of Europe. Cape of Good Hope, W. H. H. Van Dieman’s Land, Mr. Gunn. Desc. Root asmalldisc. Fronds several from the same base, consisting of a primary leaf 2-4 inches in length, about 4 lines in breadth, linear-oblong, obtuse, undivided, entire at the margin, but often somewhat wavy and curled, with a strong mid-rib, producing numerous other leaves in a proliferous manner, all of similar shape to the primary; and these again producing a third and fourth set, until there results a much branched frond. All the leaflets spring regularly from the mid-ribs of those first formed. The cel- Iules composing the membrane of the leaves are very minute, angular and closely packed; but the substance is traversed with branching and anasto- mosing, pellucid, jointed striz or veinlets, composed of a single string of elongated cellules, and running in an oblique direction, from the mid-rib to the margin. ubercles seated on the mid-ribs, generally toward the apices of the younger leaves. Sort linear, elongated, forming interrupted lines at each side of the mid-rib. Colour, a transparent blood-red. Swéstance more rigid than in D. Hypoglossum. Delesseria ruscifolia was discovered on the Yarmouth shore by Mr. Dawson Turner, who “after having observed its characters for many successive years” published an excellent account of it in the ‘ Linnean Transactions ’in 1801. It has always since been regarded as a distinct species, though confessedly very closely allied to D. Hypoglossum, and is now known to occur in the southern Hemisphere, as well as along several of the European shores. Specimens which I have gathered at the Cape of Good Hope appear identical with British ones. Mr. Turner, in the memoir alluded to, and in his subsequent works, has entered very fully into the points of difference between the present species and its nearest ally, D. Hypoglossum, figured in our first number. A comparison of the figures will make these differences obvious. In D. Hypoglossum the leaflets are lanceo- late, tapering to each end, and generally, but not constantly, acute; in D. ruscifolia they are linear-oblong, much broader m proportion to their length, and always very blunt. But besides differences of form, which are not always constant, the cellules composing the membrane in the present species are much smaller, the substance denser and thicker, and the colour more imtense than in D. Hypoglossum ; while the confervoid strize which traverse the leaves, and are readily seen in D. ruscifolia, are either very obscure or do not exist in D. Hypoglossum. Fig. 1. DELESsERIA RUSCIFOLTA ; with tetraspores. 2. The same, producing tubercles :—natural size. 3. a leaflet, with sori. 4. Portion of the same, showing the pellucid strie. 5. Tetraspores. 6. Leaflets with tubercles. 7. Portion of the same. 8. Globule of spores, removed from tubercle. 9. Spores separated :—all more or less magnified. Ser. RHoposPERMEX. Fam. Ceramiee. Puate XXVII. WRANGELIA MULTIFIDA, 7 4. Gen. Cuan. Frond purplish or rose-red, filamentous, jointed ; filaments single-tubed. Fruetification of two kinds, on distinct individuals : 1, ¢etraspores affixed to the imner face of the ramuli (not confined to involucres); 2, gelatinous receptacles (favelle) terminating the branches, surrounded by an involucre, and consisting of several clus- ters of pear-shaped spores, compacted together. WRanceita (4y.)— in honour of Baron von Wrangel, a Swedish naturalist. Wraneetta multifida; stems setaceous, pinnate or bipinnate, articulated, each joint bearing a pair of opposite, slender, pinnato-multifid, in- curved ramuli, or whorled with numerous sub-dichotomous ramuli ; joints of the stem many times longer than broad. WRANGELIA multifida, J. 4g. Alg. Medit. p. 19. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 35. GRIFFITHSIA multifida, dy. Syst. dig. p. 148. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 133. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 338. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. vol. wi. p- 212. Hare. Man. p.102. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. No. 43. McCalla, Alg. Hib. No. 1. CALLITHAMNION multifidum, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 373. Crramium verticillatum, Ducluz. sec. Ag. Creramium Casuarine, D.C. Fl. Gall. Syn. p. 8. Conrerva multifida, Hudson 0. Ang. 596. Sm. £. Bot.t.1816. Dillw. Conf. Syn. p. 15. Var. 8, pilifera ; ramuli very long, simple and hair-like. GRIFFITHSIA multifida 8. pilifera. Ag.l.c. Harv. l. ec. Has. On the perpendicular sides of deep marine pools near low-water mark, under the shade of other Alge. Frequent on the southern shores of England ; and west of Ireland. Belfast Bay, Mr. Thompson. Jersey, Miss White, Miss Turner. Rare in Scotland? Saltcoats (floating), Miss Margaret Landsborough. Goer. Distr. Atlantic coasts of Europe. Rare in the Mediterranean sea. Descr. oot accompanied by irregularly branching fibres. Filaments 4-8 inches high, as thick as hogs’ bristles, generally undivided, but furnished throughout their length with lateral, opposite or alternate spreading, disti- chous or spirally quadrifarious, simple branches similar to the stem; and like it bearing a second or even a third series, which gradually become more and more slender. Stem and dranches jointed, the articulations very variable in length in different specimens, 5—10 times longer than broad, single tubed, with a very wide hyaline border, each bearing at a short distance below the joint either a pair of slender, opposite pinnato-multifid ramuli (which seems to be the normal state of young individuals), or, as shown in our figure, H plant he intended, although Mr. Dillwyn, who holds a contrary opinion, informs us that an authentic specimen of Hudson’s plant, communicated by Dr. Goodenough to Mr. Dawson Turner, proved to be Grifithsia equisetifolia. Hudson describes his plant as “subgelatinous, much branched, with opposite, long branches ; opposite multifid, short, slender ramuli, remote and as if whorled ;” characters which agree well with Wrangelia multi- fida, whose ramuli are, 1 believe, always opposite and not whorled in the young plant; they are remote ; and the branches are very frequently opposite. None of these characters comcide with G. equisetifolia. The genus Wrangelia, to which, following the recent views of the younger Agardh, I remove this plant, was founded by Bishop Agardh on a Mediterranean species, which agrees in its fructifi- cation with our V7. multifida, but which has an inarticulate, or rather an opake, zzfernally jomted stem. The structure of the favelle, and the disposition of the ¢etraspores are different from what occur in Grifithsia, and the branching of the frond is more pinnate than dichotomous. Some fine species of Wrangelia are found in Tasmania and New Holland. W. multifida, originally discovered on the south coast of Eng- land, seems to find its greatest perfection and beauty on the west coast of Ireland. Some of the Irish specimens would easily cover a quarto page. Fig. 1. WRANGELIA MULTIFIDA :—natural size, 2. Portion of a branch. 3. The same, var. 8. 4. Ramulus with tetraspores. 5. Tetraspores. 6. Portion of a branch, with a favella. 7. Clusters of spores from the favella. I) 11. Sa s =) — pass Ser. MeLANOsPERME®. - ° Pam. Chordariea ? Prats XXVIII. (4). ELACHISTEA ATTENUATA, Zarv. (sp. nov.) Guy. Cuar. Parasites composed of simple, vertical, or radiating, jomted filaments, issuing from beneath the surface-cellules of other Algze ; the lower part of the filaments hyaline and compacted together into a tubercle, the upper-half coloured (olive), free. Spores oblong, mostly stalked, affixed to the bases of the free portion of the filaments, or to the tubercular base. Hracuistna (Dudy)—seemingly from ehdyiora, the least. Exacuistea attenuata; tufts very minute, globose; filaments fusiform, much attenuated toward both ends, the basal joints 3—4 times, the middle once and a half, the apical about as long as broad; spores linear-obovate, subsessile at the base of the filaments. Has. Parasitical on the fruiting branches of Cystosezra ericoides. Annual. Summer and Autumn. At Elberry Cove, Torbay, Sep. 1844, Mrs. Griffiths and W. H. H. Groer. Distr. South of England. Descr. Tufts half a line to nearly a line in diameter, spherical, originating in a minute tubercle, which extends its roots (or bases of its filaments) into the substance of the Cystoseira. Filaments from a quarter to nearly half a line in length, thickened in the middle, tapering greatly to either end, obtuse, jointed. Lower articulations nearly colourless, slender, cylindrical, 3-4 times longer than broader; middle articulations sub-elliptical, con- tracted at the dissepiments, once and half as long as broad, containing a bag of bright olive granular endochrome; upper articulations gradually shorter upwards, and gradually moniliform towards the apex. Spores abundantly produced at the base of the filaments, narrow obovate, dark olive, with a wide limbus. In a delightful excursion, made in the autumn of 1844, in company with my valued friend Mrs. Griffiths, to visit the habi- tat of Gigartina Teedii at Elberry Cove, we observed that most of the fronds of Cystoseira ericoides, which grows in great luxu- riance on an exposed rock in the cove, were infested with the minute parasite here represented. The size and shape of the filaments readily distinguish it from any of the British H/achistee ; but in these characters it agrees with 2. rivularie, Suhr., from which it is chiefly distinguished by the globose form of the tuft. E. rivularie, which also inhabits Cystoseire, and will probably H2 be detected in this country, is desvribed as being effused, in the manner of L. velutina. A. Fig. 1. Branchlet of Cystoseira ericoides infested with Elachistea attenuata : —natural size. 2, Fragment of the same, slightly magnified. 3. Portion of the Hlachistea. 4. Tubercular base of the same, in its position. 5. A ‘filament and spore :—all magnified. Prats XXVIII. (B). ELACHISTEA VELUTINA, Fries. HiacnistEa velutina; spreading in thin, indefinite, velvetty patches ; fila- ments very minute, equal in diameter throughout, dissepiments slightly contracted ; joints once, to one and a half times as long as broad ; spores elliptical, pedicellate, affixed to the lower part of the filaments. ELACHISTEA velutina, Fries, Flor. Scan. 817. Ser. RuoposPpeRMEs. Fam. Spherococcoidec. Prats XXXII. RHODYMENIA BIFIDA, Grev. Gen. Cuar. Frond flat, membranaceous, or subcoriaceous, ribless, veinless, cellular; central cells of small size; those of the surface minute. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, convex tuber- eles (coccidia) having a thick, cellular pericarp, and contaming a mass of minute spores on a central placenta; 2, ¢e¢raspores imbedded in the cells of the surface, scattered, or forming cloudy patches. RuopymeniA * (Grev.)—from podeos, red, and tpny, a membrane. Ruopymenta Zifida; frond thin and transparent, rose-red, dichotomously divided from the base; segments linear, or cuneate; apices obtuse ; - tubercles mostly marginal, sessile; tetraspores transversely zoned. Ruopomenta bifida, Grev. Aly. Brit. p. 85. Hook. Br. Fl. vol.it. p. 289. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. no. 66. Harv. in Mack, Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 194. Hare. Man. p.60. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 51. DexesseRta bifida, Lamour. Ess. p. 37. SpuaRococous bifidus, 4g. Sp. Aig. vol.i. p. 299. Syst. p.231. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 410. Fucus bifidus, Goodw. et Woodw. Lin. Trans. vol. iti. p. 159. t.17. £1. Sm. E. Bot. t.7173. Turn. Syn. p. 165: Turn. Hist. t. 154. Var. 8, ciliata; frond somewhat thicker than usual, opake, brownish red, narrow, much divided; the margins fringed with leafy ciha. Fucus bifidus, . ciliatus, Zurn. Syn. p. 165. Hist. lc. Var. y, inerassata ; frond thicker than usual, shrinking and changing to brownish red in drying, broad; segments cuneate, proliferous or ciliate at the margin. Has. On rocks in the sea, beyond the influence of the tide, and on Alge. Annual. Summer. Frequent on the southern shores of England ; and along the west, and south, and eastern coasts of Ireland. Yar- mouth, Mr. Wigg. Tynemouth, Mr. Winch. Belfast Bay, Mr. Tem- pleton. Jersey, Miss White. Ardrossan, Saltcoats, and Kilbride, Rev. D. Landsborough. Var. y, Belfast Bay, Mr. W. Thompson. Carrickfergus, Mr. Mc’ Calla. Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Mediterranean sea. Duscr. Root discoid, accompanied by fibres. Fronds 1—2 or 4 inches high, growing in globose tufts, veinless, thin, delicately membranaceous, dicho- tomous with more or less regularity, usually much divided; segments * Spelled Rhodomenia by Dr. Greville ; altered to Rhodymenia by M. Montagne, as being more in conformity with the Greek. 120 ~ linear, or slightly widened upwards ; in common varieties (fig. 2) from two to four lines wide, sometimes much narrower or much wider; the axils rounded; the apices obtuse, commonly truncate or subemarginate, some- times rounded, and occasionally slightly tapered. The margin is either entire and plane, or fringed with minute processes, which sometimes lengthen into proliferous foliations. Tubercles globose, generally abundant, and ses- sile along the margin of the segments; rarely scattered over the disc. Tetraspores forming cloud-like spots in the upper segments, oblong, divided by three transverse, zone-like lines. Colour in Var. a, a clear, transparent rose-red. Var. 8. is very much narrower, and more intricately and nregu- larly divided, of a darker, often very dark colour, opake, and thick, and forms entangled tufts. Var. y. is from half an inch to an inch in breadth, but little divided, cartilagineo-membranaceous, transparent, red when fresh, but becoming brownish, and not adhering to paper in drying; it produces marginal tubercles in abundance. Several other varieties are mentioned by Turner. Our plate represents three forms of this most variable plant, between the broadest and narrowest of which, innumerable states occur; some of which, like our central figure, which may be re- garded as the normal state, are of a delicate rosy colour, trans- parent and membranaceous ; while others are more or less m- crassated, and, especially when dry, of a brownish red. The specimen represented at fig. 1. was gathered by Mr. Moore on the coast of Antrim, and Miss Hyndman has found, at Bun- doran, specimens of equal, or even greater luxuriance. Rhodymenia bifida differs from others of the genus, not merely in being more membranaceous, but in its fructification. The tetraspores, represented at fig. 9, are in it divided by transyerse zones, like those of Plocamium, of Catenella, and of some other Alge ; while in Rhodymenia proper they are of the more common tri-partite kind. This character, in the present genus-making age, is perhaps of sufficient importance to justify the removal of R. bifida to a new genus; but I am not prepared to say how many, or whether any, others of the Rhodymenie have similar tetraspores. Should future observations confirm my suggestions, the new genus may be called Wigghia, in memory of Mr. Lilly Wigg “the instructor” in marine botany of Dawson Turner, and whose name, however uncouth, ought to be gratefully remem- bered by British Algologists. Fig. 1. RHoDYMENTA BIFIDA ; unusually broad state. 2. The same; normal variety. 38. Var. 8:—all of the natural size. 4. Fragment of the frond, showing the surface cellules. 5. Segment with tubercles. 6. Vertical section of a tubercle. 7. Spores from the same. 8. Segment with tetra- spores. 9. Tetraspores :—all more or less magnified. . ee SIRMINGHA Plate ANAT Ser. MELANOSPERMES. Fam. Sphacelariee. Prats XXXII. CLADOSTEPHUS VERTICILLATUS, 4%. Gen. Cuar. Fronds inarticulate, rigid, cellular, whorled with short, jomted, subsimple ramuli. Fructification ; elliptical utricles, furnished with a limbus, pedicellate, borne on accessory ramuli. CLADOSTEPHUS (4g.) —from kdddos, a branch; and orépos, 4 Crown. Craposrepnus verticillatus; branches slender ; ramuli mostly forked, regu- larly whorled, the whorls at short intervals. CLapostErnus verticillatus, 4g. Syn. Introd. p. xxv. Tyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.102. t.30. Hook. Fl. Scot. vol.ii. p. 89. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 312. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 322. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. n0. 82. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.179. Harv. Man. p. 36. Crapostepuus myriophyllum, 4g. Syst. p.169. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 10. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 24. Kaitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 294. t. 18. f.l. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 30. Crramivm verticillatum, DC. Fl. Fr. vol.ii. p.39. Ducluz. Hss. p. 49. Conrerva verticillata, Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 984 (1777). Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 653. With. Avr. vol.iv. p.133. Dillw. Conf. t.55. #. Bot. t. 1718 and 2427. £2. Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. iii. p. 309.? ConreRva myriophyllum, Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. iii. p. 312. t. 12. f.b. (1806). Conrerva ceratophyllum, Roth. l.c. p. 311. Fucus verticillatus, Wulf. Crypt. no. 15. t. 1. Has. On rocks, stones and corallines, within the influence of the tide. Perennial, fruiting in winter. Very common on the British Shores. Grocr. Distr. Atlantic and Mediterranean shores of Europe, abundantly. Cape Frio, Brazil, Tilesius. Descr. Frond ultra-setaceous, 3-10 inches high, irregularly dichotomous, or subtrichotomous, rigid ; dranches erecto-patent, slender, slightly incurved, furnished throughout their length, at distances of one or two lines, with whorls of short ramuli. Ramuli jomted, 1-2 lines long, inflexed, furnished near the apex with one or two diverging tooth-like ramelli, thus appearing forked. Joints about as long as broad, longitudinally striate, each stria consisting of numerous cellules. In winter most of the whorled ramuli fall away, and the surface of the frond becomes clothed with irregularly disposed, slender ramuli, densely imbricated, of less diameter than those of the sum- mer, with joints once and half as long as broad, and bi-tri-striate. These produce an abundance of lateral, pedicellate utricles, which we regard as the proper fruit of the plant. The apices of the summer ramuli are fre- quently distended, and sphacelate, and contain a dark mass, which may be possibly also connected with reproduction. Colour dark olive. a ae A well known species, abundant on most of the shores of Europe, and found according to Martius, in Brazil. It was originally described by Lightfoot, whose excellent specific name I retain in preference to that of Roth, conferred nearly thirty years subsequently, and which is universally adopted on the con- tinent. What are described as fruiting ramuli, and represented im our plate at fig. 6, are regarded by Italian authors, the accurate and acute Meneghini included, as a parasitical plant, which De No- taris has named Sphacelaria Bertiana. Meneghini in his ‘ Alge Italiane e Dalmatiche’ enters largely into this question, and zea- lously defends the parasitical theory ; regarding these ramiuli as analogous productions to the Hachistea velutina, which no one supposes to belong to the plant that it mfests. The case of the so called Sphacelaria Bertiana is, however, widely different. Unlike the Elachistea, which infests more than one species of distinct genera, of a different family of Algee from that to which it belongs; the #. Bertiana is only found on the Cladostephi ; but on these it is constantly produced at a particular season of the year. It, moreover, has the same s¢ructure as their stem, and certainly is not merely a¢fached to the surface, but springs from a prolongation of the peripheric cells , and above all the fruit which it bears is exactly what, from analogy, we should ex- pect on the Cladostephi, and, if this be not their fruit, no other has been observed, unless the granular mass within the tips of the whorled ramuli can be called so. These facts, and others that might be adduced, compel me to form a contrary opinion to that defended by Meneghini; and in this opmion I am supported by Mrs. Griffiths, to whom I owe my first acquain- _ tance with these fruit-bearmg ramul, and by the Rev. Mr. Berkeley whose judgment, on all such subjects, is of great authority. Fig. 1. CLADOSTEPHUS VERTICILLATUS :—natural size. 2. Portion of a branch. 3. Ramuli. 4. Apex of the same. 5. Sphacelate apex, of another ramu- lus. 6. Accessory fruiting ramuli. 7. Uévicle in situ. 8. Portion of a transverse section of the stem :—all more or less magnified. = Wl @ G™ wo “a YY } Tir, Ser. RuoposPERME. Fam. Rhodomelea. Puate XXXIV. ODONTHALIA DENTATA, Zyngi. Grn. Cuar. Frond plano-convex, two-edged, vinous-red, distichous, obso- letely mbbed, alternately toothed at the margin, cellular; central and surface-cellules minute, irregular. F/ructification two-fold, on distinct plants ; 1, capsules (ceramidia) furnished with a terminal pore and containing a mass of pear-shaped spores ; 2, lanceolate pods (stichidia) containing tripartite tetraspores in a double row. OponTHaLia (Lyngb.)—from 680ts, a tooth, and ados, a germ or branch. Ovontuatta dentata ; frond irregularly pinnate; branches linear-oblong, deeply pinnatifid; lacinie alternate, sharply toothed towards their truncate extremities ; capsules and pods clustered, axillary or marginal. Opontuatta dentata, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 9. t.3. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 296. Grev. Alg. Brit. p.101.t.13. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p.293. Harv. Man. p- 66. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p.448. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 47. RuopomeEta dentata, 4. Sp. Aly. vol.i. p.370. Ay. Syst. p. 196. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 342. DeesseErta dentata, Lamour. Ess. p. 36. Fucus dentatus, Lin. Syst. Nat. vol. ii. p. 718. Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 582. Lightf. Fi. Scot. vol. ii. p. 952. With. vol.iv. p.102. Linn. Trans. vol. iii. p. 158. Turn. Syn. vol.i. p. 149. Stack. Ner. Brit. p.95.t.15. E. Bot. t. 1241. Turn. Hist. t. 13. Fucus atomarius, Gmelin. Hist. Fuc. p.125. t. 10. f. 1. Fucus pinnatifidus, Fl. Dan. t. 354 (excl. Syn. Huds.). Has. On rocks in the sea. Perennial. Fruiting in winter. Abundant on the shores of Scotland, and of the north of Ireland. Coast of Durham and Northumberland, rare, Wr. Winch. Grocer Dist. Coast of northen Europe. Iceland. North America, Gmelin. Descr. Fronds rising from a hard disk, tufted, 3-12 inches long, much branched, furnished with an imperfect mid-rib below, which gradually be- comes fainter upwards, flat and membranaceous above; the main stem simple, or forked 2—4 lines wide, alternately toothed. Branches issuing from the axils of the teeth of the main stem, tapering at the base, simple or subdivided, deeply pinnatifid; the /acinie erecto-patent, linear, entire for more than half their length, alternately toothed above, the larger ones pinnatifid, with toothed segments; teeth very acute, erect. Fiructification born along the margin, or confined to the axils of the teeth, on slender, pel- lucid stalks, which are either simple or branched, solitary or tufted. Cap- sules somewhat pitcher-shaped, with very wide mouths, containing a cluster of dark red, pear-shaped spores; stichidia lanceolate, nearly colourless, containing a double row of dark purple tetraspores. Substance cartilagineo- membranaceous subcoriaceous scarcely adhering to paper. Colour a deep vinous-red, becoming darker in drying. The smel/ is agreeably pungent, but the taste is insipid. ae OE ee The genus Odonthalia, founded by Lyngbye on our O. dentata, and now containing three other species natives of the Kamtschatkan sea, has been singularly misunderstood by Endlicher, who unites with these northern plants of leathery substance and closely cel- lular structure, several delicate tropical Algee with highly reticu- lated fronds, which have scarcely a character common with Odon- thalia except that minor one which gives the genus its name,— a toothed margin. Odonthalia dentata is peculiarly a northern plant. It abounds throughout the whole of the European, Northern, Atlantic, and North Seas; and probably extends along the coast of Siberia and of North America. In the British Islands, it reaches, perhaps, its southern limit, and is most abundant on the coast of Scotland. In England it does not appear to be found south of Durham, and in Ireland, of Downshire. It varies very little in the frond, except that some specimens are more luxuriant than others. The mode of branching, and alternate pinnati-section is invariable ; but the fructification pre- sents some varieties. In some specimens, such as I have repre- sented, the stichidia are densely clustered, and, as well as the bunches of capsules, confined to the axils of the segments ; m others, both kinds of fruit are scattered along the margin. The specimens from which our figure is drawn were kindly communi- cated in a fresh state by Dr. Dickie, of Aberdeen. Fig. 1. OpoNTHALIA DENTATA :—natural size. 2. Lacinie bearing capsules. 3. Cluster of capsules. 4. Vertical section of a capsule. 5. Lacinie with pods. 6. Cluster of pods. 7. A pod or stichidium. 8. Tetraspores. 9. transverse section of the lower part of a branch :—all more or less magnified. Plate XAX V. Ser. CHLOROSPERMEX. Fam. Siphonee. Puate XXXV. (4). CODIUM ADHERENS, 4. Gey. Cuar. Frond green, sponge-like, (globular, cylindrical, or flat; simple or branched), composed of tubular, interwoven, inarticulate filaments. Fruetification; opake vesicles attached to the filaments. Coptum (Stackh.)—from xoSiov, the skin of an animal. Copium adherens ; frond forming a velvetty crust on the surface of rocks. Copium adherens, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 467. Ay. Syst. p.178. Harv. in Hook. Journ. vol. i. p. 305. Wyatt. Aly. Danm. no.127. Harv. Man. p. 145. J. Ag. Medit. p.22. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.21. Kaitz. Phiye. Gen. p. 309. Mont. Pl. Cell. Canar. p. 183. AGARDHIA adherens, Cabrera, sec. Ag. Has. On marine rocks, near low-water mark. Perennial. Summer and winter. Rare. At Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Sermen Cove, Land’s End, Mr. Ralfs. At the back of the pier on a vertical rock, at Gorran Haven; and near the Bosand, Gerrans Bay, Cornwall, Mr. Peach. Falmouth Harbour, Wiss Warren. Groer. Distr. Atlantic coasts of Europe, from the south of England to Spain. Mediterranean Sea. Mauritius ? Canary Islands, Wedd. Descr. Frond spreading over the surface of the rock in broad, indeterminate patches, of one, two or more feet in diameter, resembling “fragments of beautiful green velvet”, composed of an under layer of entangled and inter- woven, cylindrical filaments producing on the upper surface lineari-clavate, vertical branches, of equal length, parallelly arranged into the even velvetty surface of the frond, and being, as it were, the pile of the velvet. Sudstance soft and gelatinous, closely adhering to paper. Colour a brilliant green, when wet. I am indebted to Mr. Peach of Fowey for living specimens of this curious plant, which he finds in great perfection at Gorran Haven. It appears to be of slow growth; for Mr. Ralfs informs me, that patches cut out one year, are but partially filled up after twelve months. I am not quite certain that the Mauritius speci- mens, formerly described by me, are identical with the European. d. Fig. 1. Coprum apHzRENS :—natural size. 2. A portion:—magnified. 3. Filaments :—more highly magnified. Puare XXXV. (BL). CODIUM AMPHIBIUM, Alcor. Coprum amphibium; fronds minute, erect, cylindrical, simple, obtuse, ageregated in widely spreading strata. Coprum amphibium, Moore et Harv. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. xii. (1844) p- 321. pl. 6. Has. On turf-banks at extreme high-water mark, near Roundstone, Galway, Mr. Me Calla. Grocor. Distr. West of Ireland. Descr. Stratum indefinite, composed of entangled filaments, spreading over the surface of the bog. Fronds rising above the stratum, like papille, eylin- drical or clavate, from a line to nearly half an inch in height, and from a quarter-line to more than a line in diameter, erect, distinct from each other (not massed together), obtuse, simple; their azis composed of branched, interwoven, irregular fibres, which throw off to the circumference club- shaped ramuli, of the same nature, and nearly the same form, as those of C. tomentosum. Colour a brilliant green. Substance soft. Codium amphibium was discovered by Mr. Mc’ Calla in October, 18438, spreading in patches of great extent along the edge of the sea, over the surface of a turf-bog which meets the shore at Roundstone Bay. In this situation the plant is exposed alter- nately to the influence of salt and of fresh water, and, it would appear, is even affected by atmospheric changes : for, its dis- coverer has observed, that “in dry weather it loses all its charac- ters, the frond shrinking to a mere nothing, but on the return of moisture it immediately gets fresh again”. Specimens will, I understand, be published in the second volume of M’Calla’s ‘ Alge Hibernice”. B. Fig. 1. CopruM AMPHIBIUM :—uatural size. 2. Two of the fronds :— magnified. 3. Filaments from the same :—more highly magnified. MateAXAVT. Ser. Ruoposrrrurn. Fam. Gloiocladee. Pirate XXXVI. NEMALEON MULTIFIDUM, Ag. Guy. Car. Frond cylindrical, gelatinoso-cartilaginous, elastic, solid ; axis columnar, dense, composed of closely packed, longitudinal, inter- laced filaments ; the periphery of elongated, horizontal, dichotomous filaments, whose ultimate ramuli are moniliform and coloured. Fruc- tification ; globular masses of spores (fwvellidia), attached to the filaments of the periphery. Nematnon (Zbzzetti.)—from via, a thread, and Aylov, a crop; crop of threads. Nematxon multifidum ; frond dichotomous, slightly branched, dull purple ; the axils rounded. ees multifidum, J. 4y. in Linnea, vol. xv. p.453. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 37. Mesoeora multifida, 4y. Syst. p.50. Berk. Aig. t. 16. £.1. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fi. vol. ii. p.385. Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.185. Wyatt. Aly. Danm. no. 98. Harv. Man. p.47. Mont. Pl Cell. Canar. p.189. Mesoctora Balani, Carm. MSS. CuHorpDaRtAa multifida, Zyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.51. Fl. Dan. t. 1669. Cuz topHora multifida, Hook. FU. Scot. part 2. p. 76. Rivvutarra multifida, Web. et Mohr. Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. iii. p- 335. HELMINTHORA multifida, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 391. t. 44. f. 3. Var. 8, simplea ; frond simple or nearly so. NeEmateon lubricum, Dudy.? e¢ Auct. Has. On rocks, Balani, and shells (frequently on Mytilus rugosus), near low-water mark, in exposed situations. Common along the western shores of Scotland and Ireland. Downshire, Mr. Templeton. Tor- quay Mrs. Griffiths. Falmouth, Miss Warren. Balbriggan, Miss Gower. Var. g, at the Land’s End, Mr. Ral/s. Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Mediterranean sea. Canary Islands, Webb. Dzscr. Root a fleshy, expanded disc. Fronds dull purplish brown, 3-10 inches long, 1-2 lines in diameter, cylindrical, very elastic, firmly gelatinous or somewhat cartilaginous, generally forked near the base, and repeatedly forked at long intervals upwards, but varying much in the degree of furca- tion. Avils all remarkably wide, and rounded ; apices but slightly tapered, blunt. Avis about one fourth of the diameter of the frond, very dense, compared by Agardh to a column, and by Carmichael to a “ medullary cord”, composed of closely adherent slender filaments, from which issue the long, horizontal, dichotomous filaments of the periphery, whose lower ramifications are colourless, with subcylindrical joints; their upper, and terminal, coloured and beautifully beaded. Occasional reflexed, root-like K 2 yamuli or processes may be observed on the peripheric filaments. Favellidia dark red, globose, seated among the beaded apices, composed of innumerable angular spores. In var. 8, the frond is either quite simple, or merely forked at the base. oe This plant, which is found on most of the rocky shores of Europe, and probably identical with the Mediterranean species which I have ventured to unite with it, was first described by Weber and Mohr in their ‘Travels in Sweden’*, and soon after- wards taken up by Roth in his ‘ Catalecta Botanica’. It occurs in considerable plenty on our western shores, growing near low water mark, either on the bare rocks, or on shells attached to them; and generally in situations where it is exposed to the air for a few hours, and at the same time subject to be lashed by the waves. Mr. Thompson, on the contrary, finds it at New- castle, Co. Down, growing in very shallow tide-pools on granite rocks, and there only. Except in the degree of ramification, it has no varieties: and characters, drawn from the more or less frequently forked frond, can scarcely, I fear, be depended upon; for in the same locality I have found a very considerable difference in this respect. Mr. Ralfs observes that at the Land’s End the specimens are either quite simple, or merely forked at the base ; and these we regard as being identical with the Mediterranean WV. Jubricum. Again, I possess a specimen from the Mediterranean marked JV. lubricum by Professor J. Agardh, which is repeatedly dichotomous. I confess that I am at a loss to see on what characters authors contend for the existence of two species. There is no difference of structure that I can perceive, and it would seem that rami- fication is equally disregarded as a character by Agardh, as by myself, The specimens here figured represent the usual size and degree of branching which the plant attains on the west coast of Ireland; Scotch and Baltic specimens are often much more divided, more slender, and of smaller stature. Fig. 1. NEMALEON MULTIFIDUM, growing on Mytilus rugosus :—natural size. * 9. Filaments of the periphery, with a small portion of the axis. 3, 4. Side and front views of the favellidium, surrounded by beaded filaments. 5. Spores :—all magnified. * © Reise durch Schweden’. t ie Reeve, iene Ser. MELANOSPERMEX. Fam. Sphacelariea. Prater XXXVII. SPHACELARIA SCOPARLIA, Zynyi. Gen. Cuan. Filaments jointed, rigid, distichously branched, pinnated ; rarely simple or subdichotomous. Apices of the branches distended, membranous, containmg a dark granular mass. ructification ; ellip- tical wtric/es, furnished with a limbus, borne on the ramuli. Spwa- ceLaRtA (Lyngh.)—from odaxedos, gangrene, alluding to the withered tips of the branches. SPHACELARIA scoparia ; olive or dark brown, coarse, the lower part shaggy with woolly fibres ; upper branches once or twice pinnated ; the pine erecto-patent, awl-shaped, alternate, the lower ones pinnulate. SPHACELARIA scoparia, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 104. t.31.B. Ag. Syst. p- 167. Ag. Syst. Aig. vol. i. p.19. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 313. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. yol.ii. p. 323. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 180. Harv. Man. p.37. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. no. 361. Ag. Alg. Medit. p.29. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.23. Meneg. Alg. Ital.et Dalm. p. 344. SpHACELARIA disticha, Lyngd. l.c. p. 104. t. 31. 4. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p-26. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 323. SPHACELARIA scoparioides, Lyngd. 1. c. p.107. t.32. C. Ag. Syst. p. 165. CERAMIUM scoparium, Roth. Cat. Bot. vol.iii. p. 141. Ag. Syn. Hook. Fl. Scot. part. 2. p. 86. ConFerva scoparia, Linn. Syst. Nat. vol. ii. p. 720. Huds. Fl. Angl. p. 595. Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 981. With. vol.iv. p.131. Dillw. Conf. t. 52. £. Bot. t. 1552. ConFERVA marina pennata, Dillen. t. 4. f. 23. Srypopropium scoparium, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 293. t. 18. f. 2. Has. On submerged rocks, within and beyond the influence of the tide. Generally distributed along the coasts of the British Islands; most common in the south. Groer. Distr. Atlantic coasts of Europe from Norway to Spain. Baltic and Mediterranean Seas. Canary Islands, Weds. Cape of Good Hope, W. H. H. Descr. Root, and lower part of the stems invested with a thick coating of woolly fibres. Stems 2-4 inches high or more, shaggy, robust, either much and irregularly divided, or subsimple, densely set with quadrifarious, pinnate or bi-pinnate branches, which spread from the summits of the main divisions in broad, brush-like, rigid tufts. Pinne either short, simple, and spine- like or elongated, and again pinnulate. Joinés longitudinally striate. A section of the stem and its accessory fibres (fig. 5), exhibits an elegant lace- work of square cellules in the centre of the stem, and of each separate fibre. So different from each other are the summer and winter states of this plant that the accurate Lyngbye may well be forgiven for considering them to be distinct species. Few persons on inspec- ~ tion of our plate, would suppose that the bushy and broom-like upper figure, was identical in species with the feathery plant re- presented below; even their microscopic characters are widely dissimilar. Yet, observation, the true test of species, has traced the one form into the other; and I possess a suite of specimens communicated by Miss Cutler and Mrs. Griffiths, which clearly demonstrate the transition. Sphacelaria scoparia has been long known to botanists, having been noticed by Bauhin, and figured by Dillenius im his admi- rable work. It is very common on the several coasts of Europe, both Atlantic and Mediterranean, and probably extends to other tropical shores besides those of the Canary Islands. I have gathered it in two localities at the Cape of Good Hope. Further south, its place is taken by an analogous form (S. funicularis, Mont.), which is found at the Auckland Island, and im New Zea- land, in which Island some other remarkable Sphacelarie occur. Of these the most curious is S. Aordeacea, whose branches are tipped with spikes of utricles, subtended by ramuli, and closely resembling miniature ears of barley. Other species of the genus inhabit every zone, from North Cape to Cape Horn ; but tropi- cal algee have been, as yet, so imperfectly investigated, that it is premature to assert to which zone the maximum of the genus belongs. At present the evidence is in favour of the temperate zones of the northern hemisphere. Professor Kiitzing has, in his ‘ Phycologia Generalis,’ constituted S. scoparia the type of a distinct genus, and S. filicina that of another. The grounds of such separation are, in my opinion, very insufficient to warrant the dismemberment of so natural and well defined a group as the Sphacelari@ of Lyngbye appear to be. Fig. 1. SPHACELARIA SCOPARIA ; in summer :—wzatural size. 2. Branchlet of the same :-—magnified. 3. S. scoparia; in winter :—natural size. 4. Branch- let of the same. 5. Cross section of the stem, surrounded by accessory fibres :—magnified. Spence COLLEGS fe 7 YZ ~ / J e = BIRMINGHAM ) 3 D S aS a ae S<) Ser. RHopOSPERME. Fam. Gloiocladea. Pirate XXXVIII. NACCARIA WIGGHII, 2nd. Gun. Cuar. Frond cylindrical or flat, filiform, solid, rose-red ; central cel- lules large, empty; those of the surface minute. Ramul composed of jointed, dichotomous, verticillate filaments. Fructification ; groups of spores (favedlidia) contained in swollen ramuli, Naccarta (ndl.) —in honour of 7. LZ. Naccari, an Italian botanist, and author of * Algologia Adriatica’, and other works. Naccarta Whigghii; frond cylindrical; branches irregular, subalternate, attenuated ; ramuli spindle-shaped, quadrifarious. Naccarra Wigghii, End?. Gen. Pl. no. 68. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 37. Haro. Man. p.50. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 86. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 391. Cumrospora Wigghii, 4g. Syst. p. 146. Grev. Aly. Brit. p. 153. t.16. Hook. Br. Fl. yol.ii. p. 306. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 187. Fucus Wigghii, Zurn. in Lin. Trans. vol. vi. p.135. t.10. Syn. Fue. vol. ii. p- 362. Hist. Fuc. t.102. Sm. #. Bot. t. 1165. CrapostEPuus Wigghii, Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 347. Has. On marine rocks, at and beyond the extreme limit of the tides. Annual. Summer. Very rare. Yarmouth, Mr. Lilly Wigg. South coast of England, in several places; not unfrequent, Mr. Borrer, Urs. Griffiths, §c. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Kilkee and Wick- low, W.H. H. Belfast Bay, Mr. W. Thompson. Jersey, Miss White, Miss Turner. Guoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe from England to Spain. Mediterra- nean sea, at Nice, Risso. Descr. Root discoid. Fronds 6-12 inches high, cylindrical, filiform, much branched. Main sfem from half a line to a line in diameter below, gradually attenuated upwards, undivided, or variously cleft, or subdichotomous, beset with very numerous, quadrifarious, lateral branches. Branches alternate, or issuing irregularly, very various in length, simple, or slightly divided, bearing a second or third set of similar but shorter and more slender branchlets ; which, including all the younger parts of the frond, are beset on all sides with minute, slender ramuli, tapering to each end, and 1—2 lines in length. The stem and branches are solid, composed internally of very large, hyaline, polygonal, cells, surrounded by others of small size, and a periphery com- posed of minute cellules. The large interior cells, seen through the coat of ‘the frond, give the surface, under a low power of the microscope, a reticu- lated appearance. The ramuli consist of whorls of horizontal, radiating, dichotomous, jointed filaments, closely packed together, and issuing from a slender, cellular axis. When in fructification, the ramuli become wider in the middle, taking a spindle shape, and spores of an oblong, pyriform shape, are formed at the bases of the whorled filaments. The co/our is a brilliant, rose-red, the substance gelatinoso-membranaceous, and the plant adheres to paper in drying. This charming plant, as rare as it is beautiful, was discovered by Mr. Lilly Wigg on the Norfolk shore, about the year 1790, and first described by Mr. Dawson Turner in a paper read before the Linnean Society in 1801. Since that period it has been detected on many different parts of the English and Irish coasts ; but not as yet, that I am aware of, in Scotland. Some doubts respecting its true affinities have been entertained by modern systematists, but all seem now to be agreed in referring it to the neighbourhood of MJesogloia; an affinity suggested by its first describer ; long neglected, and afterwards independently taken up by Mrs. Griffiths, under whose sanction I referred it in 1836 to its present position. The structure of the greater part of the frond is indeed very different from that of the Gloiocladee, the peripheric filaments which form so remarkable a feature in that family, bemg wholly wanting in the stem and branches; but the habit and gelatinous substance are very similar, and the structure of the ultimate ramuli agrees very nearly with that of the whole frond of Aesogloia. In the Mediterranean it appears to be of as unfrequent occur- rence as on the British shores, and has only, as yet, been found by M. Risso. A second species of the genus, WV. Schousboei, J.Ag., is found on the shores of Morocco ;—it is said to have flat, many times pinnated fronds. ; Fig. 1. Naccarta WieeGuit:—natural size. 2. Part of a branch. 3. One of the fruiting ramuli. 4. Filaments of which this is composed, with spores in situ. 5. Spores removed. 6. Transverse section of the stem. 7. Lon- gitudinal section of the same :—all magnified. Ser. CHLOROSPERME. Fam. Ulvacea. Puate XXXIX. ULVA LINZA, Linn. Gen. Cuar. Fond membranaceous, green, expanded, plane (in some cases » 8 » &xp of saccate when young), composed of irregular cellules. Fructification ; granules, often arranged in fours, scattered over the whole frond. Urva—supposed to be from UZ, water in Celtic. Unva Linza; frond linear lanceolate, acute, crisped at the margin, com- posed of two membranes closely applied. Unva Linza; Linn. Sp. Pl. p.1633. Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 973. Fl. Dan. t. 889. Roth. Cat. vol. ii. p. 246, and vol. iii. p.3380. Ag. Syn. p.40. Spee. Alg. vol. i. p.413. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.32. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 299. Alg. Brit. p. 173. Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 311. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 248. Man. p.171. Wyatt. dig. Danm. no. 164. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 17. Sotenta Linza, 4g. Syst. p. 185. Puycoserts Linza, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 297. TREMELLA marina fasciata, Dill. Muse. p. 46. t. 9. f. 6. Has. On rocks and stones in the sea, at half-tide level. Annual. Summer. Not uncommon. Geoer. Distr. Atlantic and Mediterranean shores of Europe. New Zealand. Descr. Root a small callus. Fronds from six inches to one or even two feet in length, and from half an inch to two inches in width, linear-lanceolate, attenuated towards the base, and more or less tapering at the apex, waved and curling at the margin, membranaceous; composed of two distinct membranes closely applied together. Mructification scattered over the whole frond, to which it gives colour. Colour, a full, brilliant grass-green, fading in age. Suéstance thin, adhering to paper in drying. This is one of the most beautiful of the British Ulve, as it is also one of the less common species. Its gracefully shaped, and elegantly curled fronds look peculiarly well as the plant waves freely in the water. It has long been known to botanists, having been distinguished by Linnzeus, and has been found on very distant shores. It in- habits the Southern as well as the Northern Oceans, probably extending nearly as far as vegetation extends to the south, though as yet we have not had it from any locality south of the Bay of Islands. The frond consists of a double membrane, so that it has been by some authors associated with the Huteromorphe, to which group it affords a direct passage. a Fig. 1. Uva Linz, tuft of fronds :—natural size. 2. A portion of the mem- brane :—magnijied. = ~ \ ~ SSS a SON AN = - es / Se get . ane = - hy 7 SS YA FG, WEG: LG EAY z 4 oh, r PP AZ Z y; 4 Vy, 5 Z / LS f yy j si FAY fF Py et EW. 4} pA i Z 4} y / - ; ]) Ser. RHoposPERMER. Fam. Rhodomelee. Puate XL. DASYA OCELLATA, Zarv. Gun. Cuan. Frond filamentous; the stem and branches mostly opake, irregularly cellular (rarely pellucid, longitudinally tubed), composed internally of numerous parallel tubes; the ramu/i jointed, single- tubed. Fructification two-fold, on distinct plants; 1, ovate capsules (ceramidia) furnished with a terminal pore, and containing a tuft of pear-shaped spores; 2, lanceolate pods (stichidia), containing tetras- pores ranged in transverse bands. Dasya (4y.)—from dacts hairy. Dasya ocellata; stems subsimple, beset on all sides with long, erecto- patent, dichotomous, pencilled ramuli; articulations three or four times longer than broad; pods linear-lanceolate, attenuated, tapering to an acute point. Dasya ocellata, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 335. Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p- 210. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no.179. Harv. Man. p.91. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p- 414. Dasya simpliciuscula, 4y. Sp. Aly. vol. ii. p. 122 (1827). J. Ag. in Linn. vol. xv. p. 35. Alg. Medit. p. 118. Crramium ocellatum, Gratel. in Hist. Soc. Med. Montp. 1807. p. 34. Hourcuinsta ocellata, 4y. Syst. p.157 (1824). Has. On mud-covered rocks in the sea, rare. Annual. Summer. Abundant on the Pier, Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Whitsand Bay, Dr. Walker Arnott. Wicklow, W.H. H. Smerwich Harbour, Kerry, Mr. W. Andrews. Balbriggan, Mrs. Gregg and Miss Gower. Trevol, Rev. W.S. Hore. Gzoer. Distr. Atlantic coasts of France and Spain. Mediterranean Sea. South of England. East and South of Ireland. Dzscr. Root a small disc. Fronds one, two, or three inches high, tufted. Stems, in the smaller specimens, simple or once forked at the base; in the larger, twice or thrice forked, and occasionally having a few lateral, simple branches ; as thick as hog’s bristle, opake, cartilaginous, without external joints, the surface cellules being irregular. Ramuli clothing the stem and branches from the base to the apex, at which point they are remarkably dense, inserted quadrifariously, 3-5 lines long, slender, erect, several times forked near their base, cylindrical, the apices much produced, but not tapering, blunt. Articulations of the ramuli 3-4 times longer than broad, single- tubed. Fructification; Ceramidia (not yet found on British specimens). Stichidia or pods shortly pedicellate, borne on the ramuli, narrow, lanceolate, gradually tapering from the middle to an acute apex, straight or gracefully curved, slightly constricted at close intervals, producing in transverse bands, numerous small dark-purple tetraspores. Colour a brownish or a bright purple. Sués¢ance membranaceous, adhering to paper. Loe This little plant here figured, was first described by Grateloup, in the year 1807, under the specific name which I adopt in pre- ference to that proposed by Agardh twenty years subsequently. By the term ocel/atum, Grateloup no doubt intended to allude to the eye-like spots caused by the density of the ramuli at the tips of the branches. The branches, indeed, when the plant is displayed on paper resemble delicate feathers, each marked with an eyelet. When growing, Mrs. Griffiths compares them with equal propriety, to the brushes with which bottles are cleaned Dasya ocellata was added to the British Flora by Mrs. Griffiths, who found it plentifully fringing the base of the small harbour-pier at Torquay, in which situation it is constantly covered with mud, from which obscurity, a less zealous and acute observer, would not have redeemed it. It can only be approached in a boat, at extreme low water. In this situation it has continued to grow for several years. Of recent date it has been discovered in two or three Irish localities, at either side of the kingdom. From one of these, Balbriggan, the specimen here represented, and which I owe to the kindness of Miss Gower, was procured. It is of the largest size that I have seen, the majority of British individuals being not above an inch and a half in length, and either quite simple or scarcely branched. Fig.1. Dasya ocELLaTa; a tuft:—natural size. 2. Portion of a branch 3. Ramulus with pods; both magnified. imp Reeve Ser. MELANOSPERME. Fam. Chordariea. Puate XLI. (4). MYRIONEMA LECLANCHERII, Zar. Gen. Cuan. Minute Parasites, consisting of a mass of short, erect, simple, jointed filaments, which spring from a thin expansion formed of de- cumbent, cohering filaments, spreading in patches on the surface of other Algee. Spores oblong, affixed either to the erect, or to the decumbent filaments. Myrionema (Grev.)—from pipios, a thousand, and vjpa, a thread. Myrionema Leclancherii; patches orbicular, thin, and with few vertical filaments toward the edges, convex with crowded filaments in the centre; spores on long pedicels affixed to the decumbent filaments, obovate. Rrvuzarta Leclancherii, Chauv.—see. Lenorm. in litt. Has. On decaying fronds of Rhodymenia palmata, probably common. Annual. Autumn. Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Down coast, Mr. W. Thompson, 1835. Geoer. Distr. Shores of Europe. Descr. Patches from a line to a quarter of an inch or rather more in diameter, orbicular, or slightly irregular in form, composed at first of decumbent filaments radiating from a centre, and spreading on the surface of the Rhodymenia, closely cohering together into a thin membranous expansion, which is finely serrated at the edges. As the plant advances to perfection, vertical filaments, closely set together, spring in the centre of the patch, where they form an wméo, and gradually are developed outwards, becoming shorter and shorter as they approach the edge. Beyond this wnbo a wide margin, destitute of vertical filaments or with a few scattered short ones, extends. Spores obovate, on long pedicels, or on the apices of abbreviated filaments. At other times—and, indeed, more frequently—some of the vertical filaments are found altered into lanceolate pod-like bodies, repre- sented at fig. 4, jomted, but seemingly destitute of sporaceous matter. Colour olive brown. In Autumn the fronds of the common Dalse (Rhodymenia pal- mata) in passing to decay are commonly found covered with roundish olive spots, which, by a hasty observer may be over- looked as being nothing more than incipient mortification. By placing a small portion of such a spotted frond under the micro- scope, the beautiful parasite here figured is brought to hght. It was first pointed out to me by Mrs. Griffiths in 1845, who found it very plentifully at Meadfoot, near Torquay, and who received specimens identical in every respect from M. Lenormand under the name here quoted. I am not aware whether it has been published by Chauvin. It is nearly related in structure to MW. strangulans but differs something in habit, forming a much larger and thinner spot on the fucus. A. Fig. 1. Portion of the frond of Rhodymenia palmata with Myrionema Leclan- cherii growing upon it :—natural size. 2. Myrionema Leclancherii. 3. Por- tion of the same. 4. Filaments from the same. 5. Filaments and spores in situ :—all more or less magnified. Puate XLI. (4). MYRIONEMA PUNCTIFORME, Zam. Myrionema punctiforme ; patches globose ; filaments tapering to the base ; spores linear-obovate, affixed to the vertical filaments near their base. Myrronema punctiforme, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 391. Man. p.124. Linkta punctiformis, Zyngb. Hyd. Dan. t. 66. Carm. Alg. App. ined. cum icone. Has. Parasitical on the Floridee. Annual. Summer and Autumn On Chrysimenia clavellosa, at Appin, Capt. Carmichael. On Ceramium rubrum, at Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Groen. Distr. Shores of Europe. Descr. Fronds or patches very minute, half a line or less in diameter, flattish or globose, composed of vertical threads radiating from a small base. Pila- ments slightly tapering to the base, with joints twice or thrice as long as broad. Spores sessile near the bases of the erect filaments, very narrow in proportion to their length, and much attenuated at the base. This little parasite is obviously nearly akin to 7. Leclancherii, from which its globose fronds or patches, and more narrow spores distinguish it. It comes nearer to J/. strangulans, but differs in the position of the spores. The only specimens which I have seen were collected by Mrs. Griffiths several years ago. They were found on Ceramium rubrum, which they covered nearly as closely as the warts of fructification cover Sti/ophora rhizodes. Probably, if looked after, it may be found on many of our coasts. It was added to the British Flora by the late Capt. Carmichael, of Appin, whose many discoveries in minute botany have ren- dered his name familiar to most algologists. B. Fig. 1. Ceramium rubrum with Myrionema punctiforme parasitical upon it :— natural size. 2. Branch of the same. 3. Vertical section of part of the Myrionema. 4. Filaments with spores. 5. A Spore:—all more or less highly magnified. Ser. RuoposPeRMEx. Fam. Chondriea- Prats XLII. CHYLOCLADIA REFLEXA, Zenorm. Gen. Cuar. Frond tubular, constricted at regular intervals, and divided by internal diaphragms into joints, filled with watery juice, and traversed by a few longitudinal filaments; periphery composed of small, polygonal cellules. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals ; 1, spherical, ovate, or conical capsules (ceramidia) con- taining a tuft of wedge-shaped seeds, on a central placenta. 2, tri- partite ¢e¢raspores, immersed in the smaller branches near their apices. Cuytociaptia (Grev.)—from xvAds, juice, and Kdados, a branch. Cuytoctapia reflera; frond membranaceous, purple; lower branches cylindrical, slender, arched, attaching themselves by short ramuli tipped with discs; secondary branches simple, mostly secund, moni- form, spindle-shaped ; ramuli few, scattered, patent or recurved. Cuytociaptia reflexa, Lenorm. Desm. Pl. Crypt. no. 865. Lomenrarta reflexa, Chauv. Alg. de Norm. LomMENTARIA pygmexa, Duby. Bot. Gal. (excl. Syn.) Has. On rocks in the sea near low-water mark. Annual. Summer. Very rare. Hagington near Ilfracombe, Miss Amelia Griffiths, (July * 1834). Roundstone Bay, Mr. Me’ Calla. Gzocr. Distr. Coast of Normandy. North coast of Devon. Descr. Root an expanded, fleshy dise. Frond from two to three inches high, half a line to a line in diameter, branching from the base in an irregular manner ; the lower or main branches cylindrical, scarcely constricted, slender, arched, zigzag, forming successive arcs in one direction, and furnished at the concave side of the are with short holdfasts, tipped with discs, by means of which the frond attaches itself to neighbouring objects, in a creeping manner; the upper or secondary branches springing from the arched ones, either two or three from one point or solitary, generally uni- - lateral, simple, spindle-shaped, moniliform, constricted at regular intervals into joints about once and a half as long as broad, the upper joints gradually shorter to the tips. Ramuli few, short and mostly secund, patent or re- curved, sometimes but rarely binate. Capsules spherical, with a pellucid border, containing a very dense mass of angular seeds. Tetraspores abun- dantly produced in the tips of the branches and ramuli. Colour a dull purple. Swéstance membranaceous, adhering to paper. A small specimen of this interesting plant was communicated to me by Mrs. Griffiths some years ago, under the impression that it was a new species; but I delayed to describe it until more numerous specimens, and in a more perfect state, should be discovered. J was not then aware that it was the same as a plant which occurs in several places on the coast of Normandy, and of which specimens have been since published in Desma- ziere’s Cryptogames of France. More lately, Mrs. Griffiths has allowed me to take a figure from specimens preserved in her Herbarium, found by Miss Amelia Griffiths at Ilfracombe ; in which situation it appears to be of great rarity. At the time the figure was made, I was not aware that a spe- cimen found by Mr. Mc’Calla in 1840 existed in Dr. Coulter’s Herbarium, among the numerous examples of C. Kaliformis, which I the more regret as an earlier knowledge of it would have enabled me to introduce the capsular fruit into my plate. It is abundantly covered with capsules, which have not been found on any of the Ilfracombe specimens. As a species, it is, perhaps, more nearly allied to C. Kaliformis than to C. parvula, although at first signt it looks more like the latter. Its slender, main branches, and the remarkable disk-like processes by which they attach themselves at intervals, taken with the small size, irregular branching, and less gelatinous nature, offer its best distinguishing marks. The different form of the capsules affords alone a sufficient character to separate it from C. parvula. Figs. 1, 2. CHYLOCLADIA REFLEXA :—natural size. 3. Part of the stem, with branches, and disks. 4. Tetraspores :—loth magnified. CO —e—————— ' —_ : * s : a . P 4 i - ‘ : , , Ser. CHLoROSPERME. Fam. Ulracee. Prats XLII. ENTEROMORPHA ERECTA, oot. Gen. Cuan. Frond tubular, membranaceous, of a green colour and reticu- lated structure. Fructification ; granules, commonly in fours, con- tained in the cellules of the frond. ENreromorpna—from évrepor, an entrail, and pop, form, or appearance. Eyteromorpua erecta; frond cylindrical, filiform, slender ; branches erect, opposite or alternate, all attenuated to a fine point ; ramuli capillary, erecto-patent ; reticulations rectangular, nearly square, arranged in many longitudinal lines. EnTeromorpua erecta, Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 314. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. no. 166. Harv. Man. p. 175. Enreromorpna clathrata, 8. erecta, Grev. Aly. Brit. p.181. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hid. part 3. p. 242. ScytosrpHon erectus, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 65. t.15. Fistuiarzia erecta, Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 300. Soren clathrata, var. confervoidea, 4y. Syst. dig. p. 187. Has. On rocks in the sea, and in rocky submarine pools, at about half- tide level; also dredged in 4-6 fathom water. Annual. Spring and Summer. Not uncommon. Groce. Distr. The temperate and tropical zones of both hemispheres. Descr. Frond from four to eight inches in height, cylindrical, varymg from the thickness of a hog’s bristle to half a line or a line in diameter. Stem usually undivided, tapering at the base and apex to a fine point, closely set through- out the greater part of its length with opposite or alternate, simple, erect or erecto-patent branches, the lowermost of which are longest, the upper gradually diminishing towards the upper part of the frond, all of them attenuated, like the stem, to an exceedingly fine point. The branches are well furnished with slender, subdistichous or irregularly quadrifarious, setaceous, short ramuli, and have a beautifully feathery appearance. The structure consists of a delicate membrane, composed of square or oblong- rectangular cells, each containing a dense endochrome, which in a state of fruit separates into about four distinct granules. Colour a brilliant grass- green. Substance glossy, tender, and adhering to paper in drying. T have cautiously confined myself in making the above des- cription to the typical variety of this variable plant, a specimen of which, communicated by Mrs. Griffiths, is represented in our plate. In the “Manual” I have recorded my agreement in opi- nion with Dr. Greville, Sir Wm. Hooker, and, indeed, with the K majority of botanists, that the several forms called 2. erecta, L. clathrata, and £. ramulosa are but different states of one species ; and may now add that /. Linkiana, of Greville, and 2. Hop- kirkii, Mc’Calla, are, in my judgment, equally doubtful. Still, as the plants which have received these names present very diffe- rent aspects, and from their size cannot be presented in the same plate, it is my intention to give separate figures and descriptions of all of them, and then to leave it to the judgment of botanists whether to adopt the notion of one protean species, or of many less variable, but still anzastomosing species, or, more properly, races. E. erecta is one of the most beautiful forms, particularly when dredged in deeper water than comes within the usual tide range. Such are the specimens represented in our plate, which were dredged in Torbay. In these the ramuli are even more feathery than the figure exhibits. Fig. 1. ENTEROMORPHA ERECTA :—vnatural size. 2. A branch :—magnified. 3. Portion of the membrane :—highly magnified. uF mh lla Ser. RHoposPERME®. Fam. Delesseriea. Puate XLIV. PLOCAMIUM COCCINEUM, Zyngé. Gun. Car. Root fibrous. Frond pinky-red, linear, compressed or flat, ribless, or faintly nerved, cellular, distichously much branched ; the ramuli alternate, or secund, acute. Fructification of two kinds on distinct individuals; 1, spherical tubercles (coceidia) sessile or stalked, marginal or axillary, containing a globular mass of angular spores ; 2, lateral or axillary, simple or branched pods (stichidia) containing a double or single row of transversely parted, oblong ¢etraspores. Procamium (Lamour. ref.),—from msxapos, braided hair. Procamrum coccineum; frond narrow, cartilaginous, plano-compressed ; branches irregularly alternate, patent ; ramuli subulate, secund, three or four consecutively, pectinate on their inner edges; tubercles lateral, sessile ; stichidia scattered, lanceolate, simple or branched. Procamium coccineum, Lyng. Hyd. Dan. p.39.t.9. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 98. t.xii. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 293. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 195. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 20. Hare. Man. p. 65. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 155. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 52. Kaitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 449. t. 64. Mont. Pl. Cel. Canar. p.152. Hook. fil. Fl. Antarct. vol. i. p. 186. Procamrum vulgare, Lamour. Ess. p.50. Gail. Dict. Se. Nat. vol. li. p. 368. Procamium Lyngbyanum, Kiitz. l.c. p. 450. Procamium Binderianum, Kiitz. 1. c. p. 450. DeELESSERIA coccinea, 4g. Syn. p.xiv. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 101. Grev. Fi. Edin. p. 294. DexessErta Plocamium, 4g. Sp. dig. vol. i. p. 180. Syst. p. 250. Mart. Fl. Brazil. p. 42. Crramium Plocamium, Roth. Fl. Germ. vol.iii. p.458. Cat. Bot. vol... p.161, and vol. iii. p. 107. Fucus coccineus, Huds. Fl. Ang. p.586. Linn. Trans. vol. iii. p. 187. Stack. Ner. Brit. p.106. Turn. Syn. vol. ii. p. 291. Hist. t.59. H. Bot. t. 1242. Fucus Plocamium, Gm. Hist. p. 153.t.16.f.1. Lightf. Fl. Scot. vol. li. p. 957. Esper. Ic. vol.i. p. 18. t. 2. 8, uncinata; small, slender, very flexuous, entangled and irregularly branched; ramuli patent or frequently hooked back. Procamrum fenestratum, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 450. Has. On submarine rocks and the larger Alge, generally growing beyond the usual tide-level. Perennial. Summer and Autumn. Common on the British shores. Grocer Disirr. Abundant in the northern and southern temperate zones. Brazil, Martius. Cape Horn, Dr. Hooker. Auckland Island; New Zealand ; Tasmania. Cape of Good Hope. K 2 Descr. Root consisting of branching fibres, matted together. Fronds tufted 2-12 inches long, exceedingly branched, and bushy, compressed or nearly flat, two-edged, narrow, linear, irregularly divided; main stems from half a line to nearly a line in breadth, alternating or subdichotomously branched ; branches distichous, frequent, often secund, patent, bearing one or more sets of similar lesser branches. Ramuli subulate, acute, patent, fringing the edges of the branches, secund, three or four at one side, and then three or four at the other; the lowest in position of each set simple, rarely crenulate along its outer edge, the rest pectinate along their inner edge with subulate teeth, which, in luxuriant specimens, bear a second or third series. Tuder- cles solitary, sessile on the edges of the stem and branches. Stichidia lan- ceolate or dichotomous, scattered along the edges of the upper branches, occasionally tufted, containing several oblong ¢e¢raspores, each marked by three pellucid transverse lines or zones, and finally separating into four sranules. Colowr a fine transparent red, between crimson and scarlet: Substance cartilagineo-membranaceous, adhering, but not very closely, to paper. A well-known, abundant, and beautiful species, and an especial favourite with amateur weed-collectors, and manufacturers of sea-weed pictures. It is also a very widely dispersed plant, being found in greater or less abundance and luxuriance, but with the same essential characters, in all waters from the North Cape to Cape Horn, in which last mentioned locality Dr. Hooker gathered specimens, im every respect identical with our most strongly growing British mdividuals. With the exception of this pelagic species, the genus Ploca- mium, in which I include the 7hamnophora of Agardh, and the Thamnocarpus of Kiitzmg (not of Harv. in Hook. Ic. Plant.) is confined to the Southern Ocean, where many very distinct species are found, some of which are of large size, having brilliant crim- son or rose-red fronds from a quarter to half an imch in breadth, and elegantly pectinato-pinnate. To all, the alternate, or secund, acute ramuli are common; the only variation being that in some they are deltoid, in others subulate, and in some secund in pairs, in others (as m our P. coccineum) secund in fours. In one re- markable one, P. Hooker’, Harv., a native of Kerguelen’s Land, the branches bear, in addition to the subulate ramuli, occasional expanded, leaf-like processes. Fig. 1. PLrocamium coccineuM :—natural size. 2. Portion of a branch. 3. Branchlet with a ¢ubercle. 4. Tubercle. 5. Spores from the same. 6. Branchlet with stichidia. 7. A stichidiuwm. 8. Tetraspores, transversely parted. Plate XLV. Reeve imp Ser. MeLANOSPERME. Fam. Laminariea. Puate XLV. LAMINARIA FASCIA, 4%. Gey. Cuan. Frond stipitate, coriaceous or membranaceous, flat, undivided or irregularly cleft, ribless. Fructification ; cloudy spots of spores, imbedded in the thickened substance of some part of the frond. Lamiarta (Lamour.)—from Jamina, a thin plate, in allusion to the flat frond. Lawmnaria fascia, Ag.; stem very short, setaceous, gradually expanding into a membranaceous, broadly-oblong, wedge-shaped, lanceolate, or linear frond. Lamrnarta fascia, 49. Syn. p. xix. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 122. Syst. p. 273. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. no. 157. Harv. Man. p. 25. E. Bot. Suppl. t. 2845. Hook. fil. Fl. Ant.ined. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 27. Lammnarta debilis, 4g. Spec. vol.i. p. 120. Syst. p. 273. Grev. Crypt t. 277. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 35. t. y. Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 272. Hare. Man. p. 25. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 27. LAMINARIA cuneata, Suhr. LaMINaRiIa papyrina, Bory. in Dict. Class d’ Hist. Nat. vol ix. p. 189. Fucus fascia, FJ. Dan. t. 768. Turn. Syn. vol. i. p. 186. Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. ii. p. 161. Has. On sand-covered submarine rocks and stones in the sea, near low- water mark. Annual. Summer. North of Ireland, Wr. 2. Brown, (Turner). Carrickfergus, Mr. Templeton. Western Islands of Scotland, Mr. Chalmers. Warne, Dr. Drummond. Antrim coast, Wr. D. Moore. Sidmouth and Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Mounts Bay and Salcombe, Mr. Ralfs. Malahide, Mr. Mec’ Calla. Saltcoats, Rev. D. Landsborough. Geroer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe from Norway to Spain. Mediterranean Sea, C. Agardh. Falkland Islands, Lyall. Descr. Root a small disc. Stem as thick as hog’s bristle, one to four lines in length, cylindrical at the base, compressed in its upper half, and gradually widening into the cuneate base of the frond. Frond very variable in form, two to twelve inches long, and from a quarter of an inch to an inch and a half, or two inches, in breadth, sometimes abruptly cuneate at base, sometimes much attenuated, either lanceolate, oblong or linear, or oblong-ovate; in some cases remarkably obtuse, in others tapering to a more or less acute point, or rarely somewhat lobed at the apex, waved or flat at the margin, membranaceous, smooth, rather glossy. Colour varying from a greenish to a brownish olive, sometimes bright, sometimes very dingy. Fruit unknown. Cellules of the interior of the frond narrow-oblong, twelve-sided, pellucid ; those of the surface very minute, arranged in areoli, four cellules in each areolus. The first notice of this species occurs in the ‘ Flora Danica, ? in which work a figure is given which coincides in most characters with the narrower and browner of our figures, and on which is grounded the idea of the Laminaria fascia of Agardh, and succeeding authors. In Greville’s ‘ Scottish Crypt. Flora’ ano- ther figure, resembling our broadest form, is represented under the name of Laminaria debilis, a name first proposed by Agardh for specimens sent to him from the coast of Spam. At first sight these forms appear to be abundantly distinct, the long strap-shape of one contrasting with the broadly ovate form of the other. But the slight importance to be attached to such varia- tions becomes at once evident to any observer who collects the plant in any quantity, on its native rock, and to whom specimens ranging from the broadest to the narrowest, occur in the same locality. From a very extensive suite of specimens from several parts of the coast, and of all shapes and sizes I have selected a few for illustration, in which a gradation of form is well shewn from the broad, abruptly stipitate Z. dedi/is to the ribbon-like L. fascia. Yn uniting these under one specific head, I, of course, preserve the trivial name which was first proposed. Specimens gathered at the Falkland Islands, by Dr. Lyall, are identical with some of the British varieties; and with the JZ. cuneata, of Suhr, which is obviously a transition plant, having a broadish frond, with a long cuneate base. Fig. 1. Lamrnarra rascra, different varieties :—natural size. 2. Part of the frond :—magnified, to shew the surface cellules. 3. Section of the same, showing the internal structure. Late ALIT. Ser. RHODOSPERME®. Fam. Ceramiee. Puate XLVI. SPYRIDIA FILAMENTOSA, JZarv. Gen. Coan. Frond filiform, cylindrical, much branched, traversed by a wide articulated tube, whose walls are composed of small, angular cells; ramuli setiform, simple, jomted. Fructification of two kinds on distinct individuals ; 1, external ¢e¢raspores, with colourless borders, attached to the ramuli; 2, stalked, gelatinous, lobed receptacles (fa- vellz), involucred by short ramuli, and contaiming two or three dis- tinct masses of roundish spores. Spyripra (Harv.)—from ompis, a basket. Spyripra filamentosa; frond irregularly branched, subopake; branches tapering at the base, more or less densely clothed with setaceous ramuli; joints of the stem very short, of the ramuli once and a half as long as broad. Sprrip1a filamentosa, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p.337. Wyatt, Aig. Danm. no. 88. Harv. Man. p.101. J. dg. Alg. Medit. p. 719. Endl. 3rd. Suppl. p.35. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p.376. t.48. Mont. Pl. Cell. Canar. p. 174. SpyrRrpia crassiuscula, Azitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 376. Spyripia setacea, Kiitz. 1. c. Spyripi nudiuscula, Kutz. l.c. Fucus filamentosus, Wulf. Cr. dq. p. 64. Fucus friabilis, Clem. Ess. p. 318. CrramiuM filamentosum, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 141. Hurcurysta filamentosa, 4g. Syst. p. 159. Conrerva Griffithsiana, #. Bot. t. 2312. Has. On submarine rocks, near low-water mark. Perennial, Summer. Southern coasts of England, in several places ; but rare. Southampton, Miss Biddulph. Torquay and Sidmouth, Mrs. Griffiths. Jersey, Miss White ; Miss Turner. Aberfraw, Anglesea, plentiful; and Holyhead, Mr. Ra/fs. Grocer. Distr. Atlantic coasts of Europe from England to Spain. Abundant in the Mediterranean. East and West Indies. Canary Islands. Australia and Tasmania. Descr. Root a large disc-like expansion, half an inch or more in diameter. Stems tufted, many springing from the same base, from two to ten inches high, about half a line in diameter below, gradually attenuated upwards irregu- larly branched in a manner between dichotomous and alternate. In some specimens, an undivided stem, six to eight inches long, is densely beset with lateral branches spreading nearly horizontally, and diminishing in length as they approach the apex; the lowest being three to four inches long, giving the frond an ovate outline, and bearing a second or third series of lesser branches. In others, the main stem is once or twice forked, and clothed throughout with short lateral branches of nearly the uniform length of an inch; and in others (as represented in our figure), the stem is irre- cularly forked, the lateral branches more erect, simple or divided, more or less fastigiate, and the general outline of the tufts roundish. In all varieties the younger portions of the fronds are beset with more or less dense, hair- like, jointed ramuli about two lines in length, and issuing without order from all sides of the branch. Occasionally these are very few and the plant becomes S. nudiuscula, of Kutzing. Tube occupying two thirds of the breadth of the stem, divided into joints by transverse diaphragms, placed at short intervals; its walls cellular, and the external surface reticulated. Tetraspores elliptical, clustered round the bases of the ramuli. Favelle bi-lobed, or rarely tri-lobed. Co/our a dull red, very frequently faded, and yellowish white. Substance, of the stem cartilaginous, of the ramuli mem- branaceous. : This plant, which is very local on the British coasts, although found in considerable plenty in a few places, is interesting in a geographical view, being a native of warm latitudes which reaches to its northern limit in this country. Until very recently that Mr. Ralfs discovered it on the Welsh coast, it had only been found in Britain on the extreme southern shores. It is more plentiful in the Channel Islands, and along the French coast, and abounds in the Mediterranean ; but the finest specimens are found in the Tropical ocean. In Britain it is very generally much discoloured, being of a dirty grey or brownish cast, a deformity caused by its growing in comparatively shallow water, and in places exposed to strong sunshine. A plant so widely dispersed is, as might reasonably be sup- posed, subject to some variations of character, on which Kiitzmg has proposed to found several distinct species. In the detailed description I have noticed some of these variations, which do not appear to me to be of specific value ; and in a very extensive series of specimens from different localities I find innumerable inter- mediate forms. The most distinct looking variety, (and it may, perhaps, be admitted as a species) is found in Tasmania, and has the ramuli pretty constantly whorled, and much denser than usual. Fig. 1. SpYRIDTA FILAMENTOSA :—natural size. 2. A transverse section of the stem. 3. Longitudinal semi-section of the same, 4. Branchlet with its ramuli, bearing tetraspores. 5. Ramulus with ¢efraspores. 6. Branchlet bearing favelle. 7. A favella, 8. Spores from the same :—all more or less magnified. Plate XIV. Reeve anp Ser. MeLanospERMEA. Fam. Fucee. Prats XLVII. FUCUS SERRATUS, Zinn. ‘Guy.Cuar. Frond hnear, either flat, compressed, or cylindrical, dichotomous (rarely pimnated), coriaceous. Air-vesse/s, when present, innate, simple. Receptacles either terminal, or lateral, filled with mucus traversed by a network of jointed fibres, pierced by numerous pores, which communicate with immersed spherical conceptacles, containing parietal spores, or antheridia, or both. Fucus (L), dixos, a seaweed. Fucus serratus; frond plane, dichotomous, mid-ribbed, serrated, without air-vessels ; receptacles flat, terminating the branches, serrated. Fucus serratus, Linn. Sp. Pi. p. 1626. Fl. Lap. p.365. Fl. Suec. p. 430. Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 576. Lightf. Fl. Scot. vol. ii. p. 902. Stack. Ner. Brit. p.2.t.1. Turn. Syn. vol.i. p.110. Hist. t.90. #. Bot. t.1221. Lyngb. Hyd. p.5.t.1. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p.95. Syst. p.278. Hook Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 95. Grev. Hl. Edin. p. 284. Aly. Brit. p. 15. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 267. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 169. Wyatt, Aly. Danm. no. 2. Hndl. 3. Suppl. p. 29. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 352. Has. On rocky sea shores, clothing the rocks at half-tide level. Perennial. Winter and Spring. Very common. Gxocr. Distr. Atlantic coasts of Europe from Norway to Spain. Baltic Sea. Greenland, Zyngb. Coast of Piedmont, Allioni (doubtful). Derscr. Root a hard, conical disc. Frond from two to six feet long, and from half an inch to two inches in breadth, linear, traversed by a strong, thick mid-rib, regularly dichotomous, the margin sharply serrated, or occasionally laciniated. Mid-rib thickened at the forking. Vesicles none. Receptacles flat, terminating the branches, of which they are merely prolongations, slightly altered in structure, and containing numerous immersed conceptacles communicating with external pores, These conceptacles are spherical, hollow, and seem to be formed by an inflexion of the periphery of the frond. In some individuals they produce from all parts of their inner surface, nume- rous obovate spores, which finally separate into eight distinct sporules, and are surrounded by filamentous processes. In other individuals the place of the spores is occupied by tufts of much-branched, jointed filaments, which produce an abundance of elliptical cellules, filled with numerous, bright- orange, vivaceous corpuscles or zoospores, which eventually issue from their cases and swim about, with a rapid motion, resembling the voluntary move- ment of animalcules. These cedlules are called antheridia, and their con- tained zoospores supposed to fulfil the office of pollen. They are never found on the same plant as the spores, the species being strictly dicecious. Fucus serratus abounds on all the Atlantic shores of Europe, and probably extends to the eastern shores of America, but is not found, according to J. Agardh, in the Mediterranean Sea, although L mentioned by Allioni. It does not appear to extend to the Pacific, nor to be found in the Southern Ocean. It presents some varieties, chiefly distinguished by the greater or less breadth of the frond, and the depth of the serratures. I have chosen one of the most common states for illustration. In the variety ixtegerrimus of Turner, the marginal serratures are very shallow, and sometimes obsolete, but always sufficiently marked to prevent the species being mistaken. In his variety latifolius, the wpper branches are very much wider than the lower, sometimes more than two inches broad, and remarkably rounded, not unlike the webbed feet of some waterfowl; and in Greville’s variety Jaciniatus, the serratures are very deeply cut, “and cleft or lacimiate.” Messrs. Decaisne and Thuret, who first discovered the zoospores above described, of which they have given a most interesting account in the ‘Annales des Sciences Naturelles”’, divide the Agardhian genus Fucus into several genera, of which F. serratus, F. nodosus, F. canaliculatus, and F. tuberculatus respectively are the types, and which they distinguish chiefly by the spores containing eight, four, two, or one sporules ; a minute character which accompanies some differences in natural habit, and might be resorted to were the genus Fucus of great extent. But m so small a genus it appears scarcely necessary to burden the science with so many new names. To observe the zoospores in motion, fresh specimens, collected in winter or early spring, having orange-coloured receptacles, should be removed from the water, and left to dry partially. As the surface dries, there will exude from the pores of the re- ceptacle, drops of a thick, orange-coloured liquid, which, on being placed under a microscope and moistened with salt water, will be found to be composed of innumerable aztheridia, from which will issue troops of zoospores, which, the moment of their libera- tion, commence those strange animal motions which have so much puzzled philosophers to reconcile with vegetable life. Fig. 1. Fucus sprratus :—natural size. 2. Transverse section of the receptacle, showing two conceptacles. 3. Spores from the same. 4. A cluster of anthe- ridia. 5. An antheridium containing zoospores, some of which have escaped :— all magnified. eS Fae RR ee Reeve amp Ser. RHODOSPERME. Fam. Rhodomelee. Prater XLVIII. BOSTRYCHIA SCORPIOIDES, Mont. Gey. Cuar. Frond dull purple, filiform, much branched, inarticulate, dotted; traversed by a jointed tube surrounded by one or more con- centric layers of oblong, coloured cells, which are gradually shorter towards the circumference ; the surface cells quadrate. Fruetification of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, “lateral capsules” (cera- midia), Roth. 2, tetraspores, contained in terminal, lanceolate pods. Bostrycuta (Mont.),—from Béotpixos, a ringlet, or curl of hair. Bosrrycut scorpioides ; frond flexuous, subdichotomous; the branches three or four times pinnated; pinne and pimnule patent; apices strongly rolled inwards. Bostrrcuta scorpioides, Mont. Hist. Cuba, Bot. p. 39 (1838). HELICOTHAMNION scorpioides, Avitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 433. t. 53. v. Atsrpium scorpioides, J. 4g. in Linn. vol. xv. p. 28. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 46. RHoDOMELA scorpioides, 4. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 380. Ag. Syst. p. 200. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 105. Hook. Br. Fl. yol.ii. p. 294. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.197. Harv. Man. p.68. Wyatt, Aig. Dann. no. 69. Fucus scorpioides, Gmelin, Hist. Fuc. p. 135. Fucus amphibius, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 590. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 86. t. 14. E. Bot. t. 1428. Turn. Syn. vol. ti. p. 391. Turn. Hist. t. 109. PrLocamium amphibium, Lamour. Ess. p. 50. Has. On muddy sea shores, near high-water mark; at the estuaries of rivers; in salt water ditches and marshes, adhering to the roots of flowering-plants ; also on submarine rocks within tide marks. Annual. Summer. Selsey marshes, Martyn. North Wales, Rev. H. Davies. Shoreham, on Atriplex jportulacoides, Mr. Borrer. Mouth of the river Dart, Mrs. Griffiths. Tydd marsh, Cambridgeshire, Mr. Skrim- shire. Shore of Blackwater, near Maldon, Wr. 2. Forster. Plymouth, Barmouth, Pool near Dolgelly and at the Menai bridge, Mr. Ra/fs. Port-Stewart, Ulster, Wr. D. Moore. Baldoyle, Mr. M? Calla and Mr Bain. River Shannon, at Tarbert, Wr. W. Andrews. Geoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe, from England to Spain. Descr. Fronds two to four inches high, rather thicker than hogs’ bristles, growing in large, entangled tufts, filiform, flexuous, divided at irregular intervals into a few main branches, which are either alternate or subdichotomous, patent, and having their apices rolled into a spiral curl. These branches are beset, at short intervals throughont their extent, with very patent or reflexed, short branchlets, from a quarter to half an inch in length, and much more slender than the main branches. Like the latter, their apices are more or less inrolled, and they are either pinnate or bi-tripinnate, with gradually decreasing patent ramuli, of which the ultimate are subulate and thorn-like. Under the microscope the frond appears to be beautifully dotted, or clothed with a tessellated membrane. A transverse section (fig. 4.), exhibits a narrow central tube, surrounded by several rows of hexagonal cells, each of which contains a coloured bag; a longitudinal see- tion (fig. 5.), shows that the central tube is jointed at intervals of four to five times its breadth, and that the cells that encompass it become gradually shorter towards the circumference. The fruit (which I have not seen) con- sists of ceramidia, which have only been noticed by Roth, by whom they are very imperfectly described ; and stichidia, or lanceolate pods, terminating the branches, and containing triparted tetraspores. Colour purplish, brownish or greenish, according to locality. Suéstance cartilaginous, im- perfectly adhering to paper in drying. In the year 1838, Dr. Montagne, in the botanical portion of M. de la Sagra’s history of Cuba, established his genus Bostry- chia upon B. scorpioides, and a tropical species, B. calamistrata, with which: he has since associated several others, having similar organization ; and I wish now to extend the generic character, so as to comprise a little group of southern species, to which I have elsewhere applied the name Stéictosiphonia, which differ from the type, in having their central tube surrounded by a single row of coloured cells. The genus thus constituted con- sists of ten species, all of which have a similar habit, and all are found in situations either bordering on high-water mark, or in places where a considerable quantity of fresh water flows into the sea. In this respect they differ from most other Rhodo- melee, a tribe of Alge the majority of which grow at a consi- derable depth, and are peculiarly impatient of the contact of fresh water. So little is this the case with our B. scorpioides that it has been called amphidia, from its sometimes growing in ditches of brackish water, and such also, according to Dr. Hooker, are the situations chosen by B.vaga, at Kerguelen’s Land. The name Helicothamnion, proposed by Kiitzing for B. scor- pioides, must be laid aside, as that of Bostrychia has the priority, is equally applicable, and more ewphonious. By Prof. J. Agardh this group is included in A/sidivm, but it scarcely agrees with the character of that genus, and still less with the habits of its species. Fig. 1. BostRYCHIA SCORPIOIDES, a tuft :—0of the natural size. 2. Part of a branch. 3. Involute apex of the rami, with a portion of a lateral branchlet. 4. Transverse section of a branch. 5. Longitudinal section of the same: —all more or less highly magnified. Ser. MELANOSPERMES. Fam. Sporochnoidea. Puate XLIX. DESMARESTIA ACULEATA, Zamow. Gen. Cuar. Frond linear, either filiform, compressed, or flat, distichously branched, cellular, traversed by an internal, single-tubed, jointed fila- ment; producing, when young, marginal tufts of byssoid, branching fibres. Mructification unknown. Desmarestta (Lamour.)—in honour of A. G. Desmarest, a celebrated French naturalist. Desmarestta aculeata ; stem short, cylindrical, bearing numerous slender, elongate, flattish, irregularly bi-tri-pinnate branches; pinne and pin- nule alternate, tapering at the base, filiform, either fringed with oppo- site tufts of bright green fibres, or margined with erect, awl-shaped, alternate, distichous spmes. DesMaREsTIA aculeata, Lam. Ess. p.25. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 38. t. 5. f. 2, 3. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 273. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.172. Wyatt, Alg. Danm.no.158. Harv. Man. p.26. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.28. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 343. t. 26. f. 1. Desmia aculeata, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 34. t. 44. B. 1. Sporocunts aculeatus, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p.151. Ag. Syst. p. 259. Hook. Fil. Scot. part 2. p.96. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 287. Fucus aculeatus, Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1632. Huds. Fl. Ang. p.585. Light. Fi. Scot. p.924. Fl. Dan. t. 355. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 24. t. 8. Turn. Syn. vol. il. p. 262. Turn. Hist. t. 187. Fucus muscoides, Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1630. Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 590. Has. On rocks and stones in the sea, near low-water mark, and at a greater depth. Perenmal. Common on the shores of the British Islands. Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe, from North Cape to Spain. Shores of Piedmont, didioni (but omitted by J. Agardh in his Alg. Medit.). Descr. Roof a hard dise. Fronds 1-3, to 6 feet in length, undivided, or branching from a short distance above the base, preserving throughout a nearly equal breadth of half a line, compressed, more or less angularly flexuous, bearing along their whole length alternate lateral branches, the lower of which are longest, the rest gradually shorter upwards. Lower branches repeatedly compound, bearing one, two, or three sets of distichous, alternate, erect or erecto-patent lateral branches ; upper ones gradually less and less compound, and those near the apex quite simple. Occasionally two branches spring from the same point, at the same side of the stem ; and more rarely, two of the lesser branches are found opposite to each other. In an early stage of growth all the branches are clothed, at intervals of about a line, with opposite pencils of finely divided, repeatedly pinnate, byssoid, articulated fibres of a beautiful yellow-green colour, which appa- rently originate in the jointed thread which runs through the centre of the frond. These fibres soon fall away, leaving the stems and branches naked, and then alternate, subulate spines are developed at intervals of two to four lines along the margin. Occasionally spmes and: filaments are to be found at the same time, the former being slender and weak. Swdstance cartila- ginous when young; very rigid when old. Colour, at first, pale greenish olive, finally, foxy brown. At different stages of its growth this plant presents such oppo- site appearances, that a young botanist may readily mistake, for two species, forms which depend entirely on age, and which have deceived even Linnzus himself. When young, the whole frond is of a tender substance, bright green colour, and beautifully fringed with filaments ; when old, it is coarse, brown, naked, and thorny. In plants of the second year, such as our figure represents, these characters are often found combined in the same specimen, in which the older parts of the frond are naked and spiny, the younger shoots bemg green and clothed with pencilled filaments. No fructification has yet been observed on this, or any other, species of Desmarestia. In the Southern Ocean a closely allied species was found at Cockburn Island, lat. 64° 13’ S., by the officers of the ‘ Erebus ’ and ‘'Terror’, nearly at the southern limit at which they observed a marine vegetation. It appears to be identical with D. media, Ag., a species originally found at Unalascha, in Russian America, and differs from D. aculeata in having the branches generally opposite or nearly so. It, mdeed, presents characters almost exactly intermediate between Dichloria viridis and D. aculeata ; so much so, that I do not think the genus Dichloria can be retamed as distinct from Desmarestia, notwithstandmg the ab- sence of confervoid filaments. Fig. 1. DesMARESTIA ACULEATA; a small plant :—natural size. 2. One of the byssoid fibres. 3. Transverse section of the frond. 4. Longitudinal semi- section of the same :—magnijied. late L. Ser. RuoposPerME. Fam. Rhodomelee. Puate L. RHODOMELA LYCOPODIOIDES, 4. Gen. Cuar. Frond filiform, solid, much branched, inarticulate, reticulated ; the axis composed of concentric layers of oblong, hyaline cells; the periphery of several rows of minute, irregular, coloured cellules. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, ovate capsules (ceramidia) containing a tuft of pear-shaped spores; 2, ¢etraspores immersed in swollen ramuli, ina single row. Ruopometa (4y.)— from podeos, red, and pédas, black; because the species usually become darker in drying. Raopometa /ycopodioides ; frond divided near the base into several long, simple branches, which are densely beset with slender, finely-divided branchlets, mixed with the short, rigid, bristle-like remains of a former series. RuopomeEta lycopodioides, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 377. Ag. Syst. p.199. Grev. Alg. Brit. p.102. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 294. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.196. Hare. Man. p.67. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 47. Gicartina lycopodioides, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.45. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 289. Furcetiarta lycopodioides, 4y. Syn. p.11. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 97. Loruura lycopodioides, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 435. Fucus lycopodioides, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 717. Turn. Syn. vol. ii. p. 343. E. Bot. t.1163. Turn. Hist. t. 12. ConFeRvA squarrosa, F7. Dan. t. 357. Has. Growing on the stems of Laminaria digitata. Perennial. Spring and Summer. Coast of Scotland and of the North of Ireland, frequent. Scarborough, Sir 7. Frankland. Coast of Northumberland, Mr. Winch. Durham, Mr. J. Thornhill. Cromer, Mr. Woodward. Balbriggan, Miss Gower. Geogr. Distr. Northern Europe. Drscr. oot asmall disc. Fronds from four inches to two feet in length, about half a line in diameter at base, attenuated upwards, cylindrical, fili- form, tufted, either simple, or divided at a short distance from the base into several long simple branches, clothed in its winter state with short, rigid, simple, or slightly branched, imbricated ramuli, from half an inch to an inch in length; in summer throwing out from these and from the main stems, numerous, capillary, multifid ramuli, usually from one to two inches in length, but occasionally lengthened into branches from six to fourteen inches in length, and bearing, at short distances, broad tufts of multifid ramuli resembling those usually borne by the main stem. Capsules abundant on the summer ramuli, ovate, containing a tuft of pear-shaped seeds. Tetra- spores tripartite or cruciate, contained in clustered or racemose, stichidiform Sy i “Gin * iy f | ele. A A 7S VAY ¥ by Ser. Ruopospermye. Kam. Chondriea. Prats LI. BONNEMAISONIA ASPARAGOIDES, 4. Guy. Crar. Frond filiform, inarticulate, compressed or plane, much branched, the branches margined with distichous, subulate, alternate cilie. Hructification; ovate capsules (ceramidia) furnished with a terminal pore, and containing a tuft of pear-shaped spores. Bonnn- MAISONIA (Ag.)—in honour of JZ. Bonnemaison, a French naturalist. BoNNEMAISONIA asparagoides ; frond compressed or sub-terete ; capsules stalked, opposite the cilie. BoNNEMAISONIA asparagoides, 4y. Sp. dig. vol.i. p.197. Syst. p. 246. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 107. t. siti. Hook. Br, Hl. vol. ii. p. 295. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 197. Harv. Man. p. 68. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p.116. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 43. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 438. PLOCAMIUM asparagoides, Lam. Hss. p. 50. CERAMIUM asparagoides, Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. iii. p. 110. Fucus asparagoides, Woodvw. in Linn. Trans. vol. ii. p. 29. t. 6. H. Bot. t.571. Turn, Syn. vol. ti. p. 364. Turn. Hist. t. 101. 8, teres; frond capillary, terete; cilize very long. Has. On submarine rocks, near low water mark, and at a greater depth. Annual. June to September. Yarmouth, Mr. Wigg. Cromer, Mr. D. Turner. Cornwall coast, Mr. Stackhouse. Sunderland, Mr. Weighell. Vorquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Torpoint, Rev. W. 8. Hore. Falmouth, Miss Warren. Mount’s Bay, Mr. Ra/fs. Scilly Islands, Miss White. Sersey, Miss White and Miss Turner. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Donaghadee, Mr. Templeton. Belfast Bay, Dr. Drummond. Maltown Malbay, Mr. J. Fennell. Kilkee, Kingstown Harbour, and Wicklow, W.H.H. Howth, Miss Gower. Malahide and Carrickfergus, Mr. Mc’ Calla. Saltcoats, Rev. D. Landsborough. Ardrossan, Major Martin. Geocr. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe, from Sweden (4resch.!) to Spain. Mediterranean Sea, J. Agardh. Descr. Root a small disc. Fronds either solitary or somewhat tufted, from four inches to a foot in length, commonly compressed, rarely cylindrical or nearly so, varying in breadth from the thickness of a bristle to nearly a line, fur- nished with an undivided stem which is set throughout its whole length, except for a short distance above the base with alternate, closely placed, patent branches, the lowermost of which are the longest, the upper being gradually shorter as they approach the apex: thus giving to the frond an ovate outline. Zower branches similar to the stem in all respects, fwnished with a second, third, or even fourth series of lesser branchlets; upper branches less divided. Every part of the frond is pectinated, at distances of a line or less, with subulate, alternate cilize, a line in length; on the older stems only are they partially obliterated. The capsules, which are invariably 0 placed opposite to the ciliz, are ovate, supported on a short stalk, and con- tain a tuft of pear-shaped spores; they are formed from metamorphosed branches, not from cilie ; a fact proved by their position being the same as that of normal branches, and illustrated by specimens gathered by Mrs. Wyatt, in which they are partly converted into ramuliferous branchlets. Colowr, a fine, pellucid crimson. Substance soft, flaccid, and adhermg to paper in drying. Var. 6 differs from the common form in being cylindrical, with ramuli twice as long as usual. ~~ A highly beautiful species, and so unlike any other British Alga that it must be recognized at a glance. The delicate cilie which border every part of the frond, and which are arranged with strict regularity, bemg always perfectly distichous, and placed alternate to each other, and opposite either to a capsule or to a branch, taken in connection with the cellular frond and brilliant colour, afford marks that cannot be mistaken. Bonnemaisonia asparagoides was discovered by Mr. Wigg, whose name is so often mentioned in connection with our rarer Algze, and first described by Mr. Woodward, in the second volume of the ‘Linnean Transactions’. It has since been found on many of the European shores, but not yet, that I am aware of, out of Europe. The pear-shaped spores which the capsules contain, are said, by authors, to be compound, that is, composed of several separate sporules, like those of Fucus serratus, or Cutleria multifida. This character, though I have repeatedly looked for, I have never been able to observe; to me they appear to be filled with a homo- geneous, granular matter, in all respects similar to what occurs in the other Chondriew. etraspores have not yet been found on this Alga; to judge by analogy, they ought to exist, if formed at all, in the ciliz, and in specimens where capsules were wholly suppressed. Capsules are abundantly produced, and on the very numerous specimens which have come under my notice, though they have varied greatly in number upon each, I never saw any specimen from which they were wholly absent. ee ee Fig. 1. BoNNEMAISONIA ASPARAGOIDES -—natural size. 2 Apex of a branch showing capsules in different stages of growth. 3. Transverse section of a branch, 4. A capsule. 5. Spores :—all more or less highly magnified. Plate LIT. Ser. MatanosPERMnai. Fam. Puce. Puate LII. Gun. Cuan. Frond linear, either flat, compressed, or cylindrical, dichotomous (rarely pinnated), coriaceous. Air vessels, when present, inate, simple. Receptacles either terminal, or lateral, filled with mucus tra- versed by a net-work of jointed fibres, pierced by numerous pores, which communicate with immersed spherical conceptacles, containing parietal spores, or antheridia, or both. Fucus (L), pixos, a seaweed. Fucus Mackaii; frond cylindrical or subcompressed, slender, much branched ; branches dichotomous ; air vessels elliptical, solitary ; re- ceptacles lateral, lanceolate, ovate, or forked, stalked, pendulous, scat- tered, near the base of the branches. Fucus Mackaii, Turn. Hist. t.52. Sm. E. Bot. t.1927. Lam. Ess. p. 20. 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 87. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 95. Grev. Alg. Br. p- 17. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 268. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 169. Harv. Man. p. 21. Grev. in Phye. vol.i. p. 465. Fucus nodosus, y. Mackaii, Ag. Syst. p. 275. Puysocauton Mackaii, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 352. Has. Muddy sea shores, usually in land-locked bays, and among boulders. Perenmal. April and May. Birterbui Bay, Cunnemara, Mr. J. 7. Mackay. (1805). Loch Seaforth, Lord Seaforth. Arasaig, Mr. Borrer. (och Coul and Kyle Scough, Sutherland, Messrs. Borrer and Hooker. East coast of Skye, and head of Loch Duich Messrs. Hooker and Greville. Groce. Distr. North of Europe. Baltic sea, Areschoug. Descr. Fronds growing in globular tufts the size of a human head or larger, many fronds radiating from a subcentral point, but without obvious root or at- tachment. Fronds 6-12 inches long, from half a line to two lines in diameter, cylindrical or subcompressed, cartilagineo-coriaceous, rather brittle, ribless, with a short, simple or forked main stem, from which issue, without much regularity, numerous long, repeatedly dichotomous or occasionally trichoto- mous branches, which gradually taper to the apices, where they are often less than a quarter of a line in diameter, and are beset throughout their length with more or less frequent, lateral, simple, or forked, patent ramuli. Avils patent, rounded; apices blunt. Vesicles from a quarter to half an inch in length, two lines wide, few, occurring generally below the forkings of the longer branches; sometimes wanting. Receptacles lateral, borne by slender peduncles issuing irregularly from the sides of the branches near their base, pendulous, lanceolate, or bilobed, or somewhat ovate, yellow, containing numerous spherical conceptacles, full of roundish spores, each of which separates at maturity into four sporules. Colour a dull olive. Sué- stance when dry somewhat horny and translucent. Daa a ata aa a a aa a a eae Fucus Mackaii was discovered in the year 1805, on the western coast of Ireland, by Mr. James Townsend Mackay, author of the Flora Hibernica’, in honour of whom the species has been named by Mr. Dawson Turner in his great work, the ‘ Historia Fucorum’. For along time the fructification remained undis- covered, and, consequently, a doubt rested on the validity of the species, the resemblance, in many respects, to a dwarfed variety of Fucus nodosus suggesting a probability that it was only a form of that plant. No doubt the connection between these plants is very strong, yet the difference in ramification is so creat, and the constancy of character observed in Fucus Mackaii in many widely distant localities in which it has been abundantly found, is so remarkable, that added now to distinctions, afforded by the posi- tion of the fruit, its characters are better established. Still, its habitat is anomalous, and it may be urged that the peculiar characters originate in this habitat. The Fuci m general are at- tached by scutate roots to rocks and stones; Fucus Mackait in- variably lies unattached, resting in its place, by its own weight, on mud, gravel, or among loose boulders. In such situations it flourishes from year to year, and fruits abundantly. The fruit was first observed by Dr. Greville in the autumn of 1842, in the collection of Mrs. Captain Maynard at Stanraer, to whom it was communicated by Dr. Lindsay from the Isle of Skye. More recently, in the Spring of 1846, Mr. Mc’ Calla found an abundance of specimens in fructification, which is, probably, produced every year, but from the early season at which it is formed, when few botanists have an opportunity of seeing the plant, unless resident near its place of growth, the fruit has hitherto escaped detection. From a fine specimen, communi- cated to me by Mr. Me’ Calla, in a fresh state, my figure has been taken, and I have since (in June) had the pleasure of gathering fine fruiting specimens in the Sound of Skye. The pendulous receptacles, produced at the bases of the main branches, and the contrast between their clear greenish yellow, and the oliva- ceous colour of the frond, have a very pretty effect. Fig. 1. Fucus Macxaut :—natural size. 2. Transverse segment of a receptacle. 3. A spore. 4. portion of the net-work from the centre of the receptacle : —all highly magnified. LS Ow wO— << ' Udisdyis- y a ey or by dita’ abe) ae me a a a Le a ae “4s “ L, Rie esa) i} ‘ Ue") PR Peete SRO ae i : _ P ead ‘ HR, al ats ’ Flati LI. DS SE Bi LAL. —— Oa CES, POLE Lr = a y ASSL ~ 4 Ss SeeT/S> 5 KER Nace ree fF cf Ser. RioposPErMEx. Fam. Coccocarpea. Puate LIT. GELIDIUM CORNEUM, Zamouwr. Gen. Cuar. Frond linear, compressed, pinnated; its azis composed of densely interwoven, longitudinal, tenacious, continuous fibres; the periphery ot small, polygonal cellules. Fructification of two kinds on distinct individuals; 1, fwbereles (favellidia) immersed in swollen ramuli, containing a spherical mass of oblong spores. 2, ¢e¢raspores contained in club-shaped ramuli, bipartite or tripartite. GELiprum (Lam.)—from gelu, frost, whence also gelatine ; but none of the spe- cies of the restricted genus are gelatinous ! Gerxiprum corneum ; frond between cartilaginous and horny, flattish, dis- tichous ; branches linear, attenuated at each end, pumate or bipinnate ; pinnules opposite or alternate, patent, obtuse. GELIDIUM corneum, Lamour. Ess. p. 41. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 141. t. xv. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 305. Harv. in Mack, Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 203. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 30. Harv. Man. p. 80. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p.102. Endl. 3rd. Suppl. p.41. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 406. Mont. Pl. Canar. p. 158. SpH#Rococcus corneus, 49. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 279. Syst. p. 225. Hook. Fl. Scot. part. 2. p. 104. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 296. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 337. Fucus corneus, Huds. Fl. Ang. p.585. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 61. t.12. Turn. Syn. vol. ii. p. 272. FE. Bot. t.1970. Clem. Ess. p. 317. Var. 8, sesquipedale; “frond long, between compressed and flat, linear, tripinnate, pinne attenuated at their base, ramuli linear, oblong, short, obtuse.” —Grev. GELIDIUM corneum, var. sesquipedale, Grev. 1. c. p. 142. Fucus corneus, var. sesquipedalis, Turn. Hist. t. 257. f.f. Var. y, pinnatum; “frond narrow, tripinnate, the pinne patent, nearly lear, bluntish.”—Gev. GELIDIUM corneum, var. pinnatum, Grev. 1. ¢. Fucus pinnatus, Huds. Fl. Angl. p. 548. Fucus hypnoides, Desv. F7. Atl. vol. 2. p. 426. Var. 5, wniforme; “all the pinne patent, attenuated at the base, obtuse at the pomts and scattered.”’—Twrn. GELIDIUM corneum, var. uniforme, Grev. Z.c. p. 143. Fucus corneus, var. uniformis, Turn. 1. c. Var. <, capillaceum; “frond narrow, pinne clustered towards its summit, nearly setaceous and somewhat erect.”—Turn. GELIDIUM corneum, var. capillaceum, Grev. 1. c. Fucus corneus, vay. capillaceus, Turn. 1. c. Var. ¢, Jatifolium; “frond broad, nearly flat, pinne linear-lanceolate, mostly simple, set with numerous, short, setaceous pinne.”—Gev. GELIDIUM corneum, var. latifolium, Grev. /. c. Var. , confertum; “frond compressed, repeatedly pinnated, pinnze and pinnule long, very thin, acute and irregularly divided.” —Grev. GELIDIUM corneum, var. confertum, Gree. /. c. Fucus corneus, var. confertus, Turn. l. ec. Var. 6, flecuosum; frond rather broad, flat, very flexuous, pinnate or sub- bi-pinnate, pine curved, tapering to each end, subulate. Var. 1, aculeatum; “frond compressed, very thin, pimnated very irregu- larly, pinne divaricated, irregularly divided and set with minute diva- ricate, subulate ramuli, crowded towards the summit of the frond.” — Grev. GrLtprum corneum, var. aculeatum, Grev. J. c. Var. x, abnorme; “frond compressed, irregularly branched, branches and pinne producing at their extremities, little tufts of partly deflexed ramuli.”—Grev. GELIDIUM corneum, var. abnorme, Grev. 7. c. p. 144. Fucus corneus, var. abnormis, Turn. J. c. t. 257. 1 Var. , pulchellum ; “frond capillary, compressed, bi-tripinnate, pin be- tween linear and clavate, obtuse.’—Turn. GeLrp1uMm corneum, var. pulchellum, Grev. J. c. Fucus corneus, var. pulchellus, Turn. 1. c. Var. », claviferum ; “frond subcylindrical, capillary, irregularly divided, the ultimate ramuli or pinnule obovate, edged with minute, scattered teeth.” —Grev. GELIDIUM corneum, var. claviferum, Grev. J. c. Fucus corneus, var. clavifer, Turn. L. c. Var. », clavatum; “frond capillary, between cartilaginous and membra- naceous, decumbent, creeping; ramuli in the form of inversely lanceo- late or ovate leaves, much attenuated at their insertion.” —Grev. GeELIpium corneum, var. clavatum, Grev. J. e. Fucus pusillus, Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 16. t. 6. Turn. l.c. t. 19. Fucus cespitosus, Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 59. t. 12. Var. 0, crinale; “frond setaceous, subcylindrical, somewhat dichotomously branched, sometimes three-forked at the top, and bearing a few ellip- tic-oblong ramuli, attenuated at their insertion.” —Grev. GELIDIUM corneum, var. crinale, Grev. 1. c. Fucus crinalis, Turn. Hist. Fue. t. 198. Has. On submarine rocks, from the verge of high water to the extreme of low water, and, extending to a greater depth ; often fringing the mar- gin of tide pools in places shaded by other alg. Common on all our shores. Geogr. Distr. The temperate and tropical zones of both hemispheres. Ae A most variable plant, found in some of its varieties in almost all seas, and abundant everywhere. I have but to refer to the accompanying plate, in which I have represented some of the more striking of the British varieties; and to the elaborate analyses of ‘Turner, in the ‘Historia Fucorum, and of Greville in his ‘Alye@ Britannice’. My limited space precludes the possi- bility of entering more fully into its history m this place. Fig. 1. GELIDIUM CORNEUM, var. y. pinnatum. 2. var. 6, fleruosum. 3. var. ¢, latifolium. 4. var. X, pulchellum? 5. var. o, crinale. 6. var. v, clavatum. 7. var. x, abnorme. Ser. CHLOROSPERMES. Fam. Confervee. Puate LIV. A. CONFERVA TORTUOSA, Dit. Gen. Cuar. Fi/aments green, jointed, unattached, forming stratified bundles, unbranched. wit aggregated granules or zoospores, contained in the joints, having at some period, a proper ciliary motion. Converva (Plin.)\—from conferruminare, to consolidate; because some of the species were used by the ancients in cases of fractured bones. Converva fortuosa; filaments mgid, slender, much curled and twisted, forming broad closely interwoven strata; articulations twice or thrice as long as broad. Conrerva tortuosa, Dill. Conf. t.46. £. Bot. t. 2220. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p- 145. t.49. Grev. Fl. Edin. p.315. Ag. Syst. p.98. Harv. in Hook. Br, Fl. vol. ii. p. 352. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 225. Harv. Man. p. 129. (excl. var. B.) J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 12. Has. On submarine rocks, at half-tide level ; also in salt pools by the edge of the sea. Salt pools by the Yare, and on marine rocks at Swansea, Mr. Dillwyn. Frith of Forth, Messrs. Arnott and Greville. Miltown Malbay, and Skerries, V7. H. H. Not uncommon. Grocer. Distr. Shores of Europe. Feroe Islands. Mediterranean Sea. Descr. Filaments forming crisped strata from a few inches to several feet in diameter, which closely adhere to the inequalities of the rock, or to the plants that grow on it. The mass is of a brilliant green, and glossy. The joints are somewhat variable in length, and generally contain a mass of dense endochrome, which is well preserved in drying, and recovers its form on being moistened. The plant published in Wyatt’s ‘Algae Danmoniensis’ under this name belongs, if I mistake not, rather to C. riparia, Roth, to which also, perhaps, the C. perreptans of Carmichael ought to be referred. A. Fig. 1. Conrerva tTortuosa :—zatural size. 2. Some of the filaments magnified. Puate LIV. B. CONFERVA IMPLEXA, Dit. ConFerva implexa ; filaments very slender, rather flaccid, forming extensive, much entangled, bright-green strata; articulations about as long as, or longer than, broad. ConFeRva implexa, Diliw. Suppl. t.B. #. Bot. t. 2309. Lyngb. p. 144. t.49. dg. Syst. p.91. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 352. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 226. Hare. Man. p. 129. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 142. Conrerva ulothrix, Zyngi ? Hyd. p. 146. t.50. Harv! 1c. p. 358. Harv! Man. p. 129. Conrerva intricata, Grev! Fl. Edin. p. $15. Banara Johnstoni, Grev! im Johnst. Fl. Berw. p. 260. Banora viridis, FU. Dan. t. 1601. f. 1. (sec. Lyngb.) Has. On marine rocks, and attached to Alge. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Berwick, Dr. Johnson. Frith of Forth, Dr. Greville. Torquay, Mrs. Griffithis. Malbay, WV. H.H. Not uncommon. Grocr. Distr. Shores of Europe. Feeroe Islands. Descr. Filaments about two thirds the thickness of those of C. tortuosa, forming densely interwoven strata, or tufts among the branches of other Alga. Joints even in the same thread varying from a little shorter than their breadth, to about once and a half as long. Colour a dark grass green. —— oT I am now of opinion that the plant called C. wlothria in the British Flora, whether the species intended by Lyngbye or not— a point which I do not determine—cannot be kept separate from C. implexa. ‘This species was first noticed by the late Miss Hutchins, at Bantry, and is probably widely dispersed. B. Fig. 1. ConreRvA IMPLEXA -—natural size. %. some of the threads mag- nified. Puate LIV. C. CONFERVA ARENOSA, Carm. ConFeRvA arenosa; filaments slender, straightish, rigid, forming broad strata; articulations fron three to five times longer than broad. Conrerva arenosa, Carm. Alg. Appin. ined. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 353. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part. 3. p. 226. Harv. Man. p. 180. Han. On the sandy sea-shore, at half-tide level. Appin, Capt. Carmichael. Bantry Bay. Mr. R. Ball. Grocer. Distr. Scotland. Ireland. Descr. “This species,” says Capt. Carmichael, “ occurs in fleeces a yard or more in extent, and of a peculiar structure. They consist of several ex- ceedingly thin layers, placed over each other, but so slightly connected that they may be separated like folds of gauze, to the extent of many inches, without the least laceration. Filaments 5 or 6 inches long, about the thick- ness of C. bombycina, rigid, possessed of a peculiar roughness; feeling, when pulled asunder, as if hair were drawn over a piece of rosin. Articula- tions 3-5 times as long as broad; sporular mass assuming a great variety of forms. When old, the filaments become exceedingly rough, and often tubercular.” —Alg. Appin. ined. The great length of the joints readily distinguishes this species from any other British Marine Conferva. It may be well to observe that the three species here repre- sented are drawn to the same scale. C. Fig. 1. ConFERVA ARENOSA :—nalural size. 2, Some of the filaments mag- nified. or t j aid Mi Parke wut » iba van ; ee tip? =~ OTS aS & Phicte Lk ACT ee Ser. RHoposrperME®. Fam. Chondriee. Puate LV. LAURENCIA PINNATIFIDA, Lamour. Gey. Cuan. Frond cylindrical, or compressed, linear, pinnatedly branched, the apices obtuse; structure cellular, solid. Fyuetification of two kinds, on distinct individuals ; 1, ovate capsules (ceramidia) furnished with a terminal pore, containing a tuft of pear-shaped spores; 2, tri- parted tetraspores imbedded in the ramuli. Lavrencra (Lamour.) ,— in honour of MW. de la Laurencie, a French naturalist. LavreNcta pinnatifida ; frond compressed or subcylindrical, cartilaginous, bi-tripinnatifid, the divisions alternate ; the ultimate ones linear, erecto-patent, simple or lobed. LavRENCcIA pinnatifida, Lamour. Ess. p. 42. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 108. t. xiv. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 296. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.198. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 113. Harv. Man. p. 69. Mont. Pl. Canar. p. 154. Hook. Jil. et Harv. Alg. Nov. Zeal. no. 65. Hook. fil. Fl. Ant. part.i. p. 184. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p.114. Mont. Voy. Pole Sud. Bot. p.126. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 43. Cuonpria pinnatifida, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p- 337. Syst. p. 201. Hook. Fi. Scot. part. 2. p.105. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 291. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 437. GELIDIUM pinnatifidum, Zyngb. Dan. p. 40. t. 9. Fucus pinnatifidus, Gin. Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 1885. Huds. Ft. Ang. p. 581. Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 953. Stack. Ner. Brit. p- 48. t. 11. Zurn. Syn. vol. 2. p. 267. Hist. t.20. E. Bot. t. 1202. Fucts multifidus, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 581. Var. 8, Osmunda; frond flat, generally undivided; ramuli short, and multifid. Fucus pinnatifidus, 8. Osmunda, Turn. Syst. l.c. Hist. t. 20. Fucus Osmunda, Gm. Linn. Syst. p. 1385. Gm. Hist. Fue. p. 155. t. 16. f.2. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 46. t. 11. Fucus filicinus, Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 954. (Excl. Syn. Huds.). Var. y, angusta ; frond roundish; ramuli cylindrical, elongated, very erect, slightly thickened upwards. Fucus pinnatifidus, y, angustus. Turn. J. ¢. Var. 8, tenuissima ; frond flat, of small size ; ramuli very slender and much branched, the branches divaricated. Fucus pinnatifidus, 8, tenuissimus, Turn. 1. c. Var. ¢, littoralis; dwarf, greenish olive; frond flat, broad, tapering to the base; ramuli short, emarginate, bearing cup-like bodies filled with “antheridia.” (?) Has. On submarine rocks from the extreme of high water mark, to beyond the limit of low water. Abundant on the British coasts. Groer. Distr. On the shores of the Atlantic, Pacific, Indian and Southern Oceans, abundantly. Mediterranean Sea. Red Sea. Descr. Root a disc, accompanied by fibres. Fronds tufted, 1-12 inches high or more, from half a line to two or three lines in width, flattish, compressed or subcylindrical ; the main stem undivided, or parted to two or three P principal segments, furnished throughout with alternate, distichous branches of various lengths, closely placed, with rounded axils. The smaller branches are pinnatifid, the larger bi- or even tri-pinnatifid; the ultimate branchlets obtuse. In y, the frond i is nearly cylindrical, 4—6 inches long, about half a line in diameter, of nearly equal breadth throughout, with a simple stem, furnished with branches gradually decreasing in length upwards, so that the outline is conical. These branches are not strictly distichous, and their ramuli, which are long, simple and very erect, are frequently inserted on all sides of the pinnee. 6, is one or two inches high, a line in width, tapering greatly to the base, bare of ramuli below, more or less pinnatifid or bi-pin- natifid above, the ultimate lacinize short. This variety almost always pro- duces in the tips of its ramuli urn-shaped or cup-shaped bodies (fig. 3. 4.), filled with branching, gelatinous, yellow filaments, the apex of one of which is represented at fig. 6, composed of minute cellules lying loosely together, with a row of larger cells running through the centre, and others resembling drops of oil at their tips. Zruetification; 1, ovate capsules, seated on the ramuli, containing a tuft of pear-shaped spores; 2. triparted tetraspores, immersed in the surface cells of the ramuli. Colow varying, according as the plant grows in places exposed to the sun, or the contrary, from pale yellow, to greenish olive, olive-brown, and lurid-purple. Substance cartilaginous. Few of the marine ‘Alpes exhib a erate variety of forms and sizes than the subject o this plate, which abounds on all the British shores, and is found in equal plenty along the coasts of the Atlantic, and Pacific Oceans, in the Tropical seas, and as far south as Cape Horn. It commences to grow nearly at high water mark, covering the rocks with a stunted vegetation, of a yellowish, or livid green, scarcely larger than the neighbouring Lichina pygmea, and continues, increasing in luxuriance with the increasing depth of water, down to the region of the Lami- nari@, where it reaches its highest developement, and perhaps extends to a greater depth. Among its varieties, the var. y, angusta, has most the look of a distinct species, and sometimes closely resembles Z. ob/usa, but from that really distinct species it may be known by its colour, the more erect, alternate ramuli, and by its place of growth; L. obtusa being a parasitic plant. This variety is chiefly found on loose stones, in gravelly places, and where fresh water runs into the sea. Laurencia pinnatifida has often, though not invariably, a hot and biting taste, and was formerly eaten in Scotland under the name of Pepper Dulse. It does not appear to have ever been in much Pepe as an article of food, and its use is now rare. Fig. 1. LavRENCIA PINNATIFIDA, a nannel edadition. 2. The variety €:— both of the natural size. 3. An urn-shaped, and 4, a cup-shaped body from the tips pi e. 5. One of these laid open. 6. Part of a filament from the same. 7. Ramulus with capsules. 8. 'Tuft of spores. 9. Tetraspores in the Ae If). A tetraspore. 11. Longitudinal section of the stem. Ser. MpLaNosPperMex. Fam. Sporochnoidee. Puiate LVI. SPOROCHNUS PEDUNCULATUS, “%. Gey. Cuar. Frond filiform, solid, cellular, the axis more dense. Frueti- Jication ; lateral, crested, stalked receptacles composed of horizontal, branching filaments whorled round a central axis, and producing obovate spores. Crest deciduous, consisting of byssoid, jomted fibres. —Sporocunvs (dy), oxédpos, a seed, and xvods, wool; because tufts of fibres accompany the fructification. Sporocunts pedunculatus ; stem undivided ; branches lateral, long, simple, horizontal ; receptacles elliptical. Sporocunvs pedunculatus, 47. Sp. dig. vol. 1. p. 149. Syst. p. 259. Grer. Alg. Brit. p. 41. t.vi. Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 274. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.173. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 104, Harv. Man. p. 27. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 28. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 342. Gicartina pedunculata, Lam. Ess. p. 48. Fucvs pedunculatus, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 587. With. vol. iv. p. 120. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 110. t. 16. #. Bot. t.545. Turn. Syn. vol. ii. p. 367. Turn. Hist. t. 188. Has. Onsubmarine rocks, shells, &c., near low water mark, and at a greater depth; rare. Annual. Summer and Autumn. Eastern and southern coasts of England. Anglesea, Rev. H. Davies. Preston Pans, Frith of Forth, WM. Hasell. Bautry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Killiney, W.H.H. Belfast Bay, Ur. W. Thompson. Malahide, and Roundstone Bay, Mr. Me Calla. Jersey, Miss White. Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of France. British Islands. Descr. Root asmall disc. Stem 6-18 inches long, as thick as hog’s bristle, cylindrical, smooth, perfectly simple, furnished throughout its length with numerous lateral branches, at distances of from one to four lines asunder. Branches three to six inches long, half the diameter of the stem, gradually tapering to a fine point, quite simple, like the stem, the whole margined throughout with receptacles. The receptacles are at first sessile and wart- like, gradually they become stalked, the stalk varying, at different ages, and in different specimens, from a quarter of a line to nearly two lines in length. They are of an oblong-elliptical, or, finally, spindle form, and are crowned with a pencil of delicate byssoid, simple, jointed fibres a quarter of an inch in length, and finally deciduous. ‘Their structure con- sists in a slender cellular axis, round which dichotomous, jointed, hori- zoutal filaments are whorled. To these filaments the narrow obovate spores are attached. Sudstance cartilaginous, tender, becoming more rigid in the stem. The structure is cellular, the cells of the centre and those near the surface being minute; the intermediate ones large, lax, and polygonal. Colour when fresh, a clear olive, drying to a yellow green, and becoming brown in age. When young the plant adheres closely to paper in drying. pP2 Sporochnus pedunculatus, though found in several widely sepa- rated places on the English and Irish coasts, 1s nowhere very common, and thus recommends itself by its rarity, as well as its beauty, to the collector. Few objects, indeed, are more attractive to the eye of a botamist than a fine frond of this species, as it waves its feathery branches in the water ; but were the use of the dredge more general with algologists, this, and many other deep water plants, would, probably cease to be regarded as of rare occurrence; and we should be better acquainted with their habits, and the exact localities which they frequent. Most of the specimens now collected, are washed up by the tide, frequently in an imperfect, or decaying condition ; or picked out of fisher- men’s nets, in the meshes of which they get entangled and torn. If raised by the dredge they would not only be found more per- fect, but in far greater plenty. Hudson was the first to describe this species, in his ‘ Flora Anglica.’ It is of rare occurrence on the Continent, and has not been found out of Europe. Agardh regards as a distinct species, a Spanish plant which closely resembles it, and which differs chiefly from our S. pedunculatus, in the form of the receptacles. It is not improbable that this also may be found on our southern shores. The genus Sporochaus, as now restricted, contains four or five species, none of which, except the present, have yet been found in Britain. They are natives of the warmer parts of the Tem- perate zones of both hemispheres, where they inhabit deep, quiet bays. Those of New Holland are of a much larger size than our British species, but have a very similar habit. Fig. 1. Sporocunus pEepuNcuLaTUs :— the natural size. 2. Receptacles of different ages. 3, A filament from the same. 4. A transverse section of the stem :—all magnified. Sale < S BIRMINGHAM 2 3 | = &, a ye “4 Ser. Ruopospermnn. Fam. Gloiocladice. Prats LVII. GLOIOSIPHONIA CAPILLARIS, Carm. Gen. Car. Frond cylindrical, tubular, gelatinous; the periphery composed of a thin stratum of longitudinal, interlaced fibres, clothed externally with short, horizontal, branched, moniliform filaments. Fructification spherical masses of spores ( Javellidia), immersed in the moniliform filaments, to whose bases they are attached. GtorosteHonta (Carm.) —from yroios, viscid, and cider, a tube. GLolosIPHONIA capillaris. GLOIOSIPHONIA capillaris, Carm. Alg. Appin. MS. Berk. G1. of Br. Alg. t.17. f.3. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 187. Harv. Man. p. 49. Me Calla, Alg. Hib. Mesoctora capillaris, 4y. Syst. p51. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 386. GIGARTINA capillaris, Lamour. Ess, p- Greartina lubrica, Zyngb. Hyd. Dan. p- 45. t. 12 (Sec. 4y.). Fucus capillaris, Huds. Fl. Ang. p.o91. With. vol. iv. p.115. Turn. Syn. vol. ii. p. 370: Hist. t. 31. B. Bot. t. 2191. Has. On submarine rocks, growing in tide-pools, near low-water mark ; frequently cast on shore from deeper water. Annual. Summer. At Sheerness, and in Devonshire and Cornwall, Hudson. Scarborough, Sir L. Frankland. Anglesea, Rev. H. Davies. Sidmouth and Mead- foot, Mrs. Griffiths. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Appin, Captain Carmichael. Glenarm, Dr. Drummond. Roundstone Bay, Mr. Me? Calla. Wowth and Balbriggan, Miss Gower. Saltcoats, on shale, Rev. D. Landsborough. Arran, D. Landsborough, Jun. Mount’s Bay, Mr. Raifs. Falmouth, Miss Warren. J ersey, Wiss White and Miss Turner. Goer. Disrr. Atlantic shores of Europe, from Norway to Spain. Descr. Root a small dise. Fronds, several from the same base, from three to twelve inches in length, cylindrical, varying in diameter from a quarter of a line to a line and upwards, rising with an undivided stem which is thickest in the middle and gradually tapers to either end, being reduced at its apex to a capillary fineness. The stem is generally bare of branches for a short space above its base, varying in different specimens from half an inch to an inch and a half. From this point to its summit it is closely clothed with lateral branches, several times compounded until the ultimate ramuli are reduced to small setaceous processes. The lower branches are longest, the upper gradually diminishing in length and in composition, and the outline is consequently ovate-oblong. All are more or less quadrifarious, giving a bushy character to the frond, and all taper at the base and are attenuated at the apex. They are either opposite or alternate. The Jrond is tubular, either empty or filled with a watery gelatine. Its walls are composed of closely interwoven, branching, longitudinal fibres, through whose joints runs a very narrow, coloured bag, and they are clothed externally with a pile of short, dichotomous, moniliform coloured filaments, which form the coat of the frond. Fructification ; spherical masses of closely compacted, minute spores, abundantly scattered among the filaments of the periphery. Colour a fine, clear, rosy-crimson. Substance tender, slippery and gelatinous, very closely adhering to paper in drying. —— A highly beautiful plant, nearly related in affinity to the genus Dudresnaia, but, according to the views of the late Captain Carmichael of Appin, forming the type of a separate genus, which differs from Dudresnaia chiefly in having a tubular axis. The structure, as seen by the microscope, is very beautiful, and such that it is impossible to do it justice in drawing, the extreme lubricity and transparency of the parts being lost in a lithograph. The whole plant is very tender, and invested with a gelatimous pellicle, and each filament of which it is composed stands sepa- rated from its neighbour by a similar coating. These characters are lost in our plate, which is, in other respects, a faithful portrait. Gloiosiphonia capillaris is one ot those species which is rather uncertain in its appearance, being found in some seasons m con- siderable plenty, and not occurring again, sometimes, for several years. ‘The causes of such temporary disappearances of certain sea plants are very obscure, and will probably long remain so. The most probable seem to be changes which may take place in the bottom of the sea by the shifting of sand or gravel, an over- flowing of which would smother the vegetation, and would not afford sufficient stability for the roots of a mew crop. In many instances this cause no doubt prevails. In some others, the difference of temperature, small as this is, of different seasons, appears to be the chief, or the only, cause of failure. Fig. 1, GuorosrPHONIA CAPILLARIS :—natural size. 2. A small branchlet. 3 Transverse section of the tubular frond. 4. A segment of the same, enlarged. 5. A longitudinal section of the frond :—all more or less highly magnified. Plate LVL Ser. CHLOROSPERME. Fam. Oscillatoriee. Puate LVIIL. 4. CALOTHRIX FASCICULATA, 4%. Gen. Cuar. Filaments destitute of a mucous layer, erect, tufted, or aggre- gated, fixed at the base, somewhat rigid, not oscillating. Tube con- tinuous ; endochrome green, densely annulated, at length dissolving into lenticular sporidia. Catoturix (4y.)—from xadés, beautiful, and épié, a hair. Carorurix fasciculata; stratum velvetty, dark green, of indefinite extent ; filaments very straight, subulate, much attenuated, fasciculately pseudo- branched. Cazorurix fasciculata, 4g. Syst. p. 71 (excl. syn.). Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 368. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.237. Hare. Man. p. 158. Has. Spreading over the surface of marine rocks, about half-tide level ; probably common. Annual? Found at all seasons. Miltown Malbay, WOE. Geogr. Distr. Baltic Sea. British Islands. Descr. Stratum of indefinite extent, from afew inches to several feet in diameter, of a dark, shining green colour. Filaments from two to three lines in height, tufted, erect, straight, tapering to a long, setaceous, pellucid point. In an early stage of growth they are quite simple, and sometimes remain so, but more generally they are furnished with from two to six or more, erect, closely pressed pseudo-branches. Strie or annuli strongly marked, and closely set. Colour under the microscope, a deep, glaucous green. This is nearly related to C. scopulorum, which I have therefore figured on the same plate; and I am by no means sure that it should not be considered as merely a more developed form of that plant, the differences being occasioned by its growing at a greater depth, and in places where it is more constantly sub- merged. The filaments are taller, straighter, more acuminate, and of a deeper green than in C. scopulorum, and very frequently are furnished with tufts of accessory branches, but this is a character of minor importance. The genus Calothriz, as defined by Agardh, contains many species, the majority of which, as of the Osci//atoriee in general, are found in fresh water. By Kiitzing this genus has been broken up into several, and formed into a distinct family, an innovation of very questionable character, productive of a host of new synonymes. A, Fig. 1. Cavorurix rascrcunata. Portion of the stratum :—the natural size. 2. A tuft of filaments. 3. Apex of a filament :—magnified. Puate LVIIL. B. CALOTHRIX SCOPULORUM, 4. Canorurix scopu/orum ; stratum velvetty, dirty green, of indefinite extent ; filaments flexuous, subulate, sub-attenuated, simple. Catorurrx scopulorum, Ag. Syst. p.70. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 368. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.2387. Harv. Man. p. 157. OscrLiaToria scopulorum, 4. Syn. p. 111. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 79. Grev. Hl. Edin. p. 304. Conrerva scopulorum, Web. et Mohr, Reis. p.195. t. 3. f. a, 6. Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. iii. p.191. Dillw. Conf. Introd. p.39. Suppl. t. A. E. Bot. t. 2171. Has. On marine rocks, near high water mark. Common. Grocr. Distr. Shores of Europe; and probably dispersed throughout the tem- perate zones. Descr. Stratum of indefinite extent, dark, dirty green, slippery. Filaments a line in height, flexuous, often very much curled, subulate, tapering to a more or less acute point, crowded, tufted, the tufts glued together at the base by a slimy matter, simple. Stri@ sometimes indistinct; sometimes well-defined and very close. Colowr, under the microscope, a dull, yellowish green. This forms slimy patches, very treacherous to unwary feet, on the surface of rocks near high-water mark, often growing in places where it is only wet by the splashing of the sea, or only covered at spring tides, and where it is much within the influence of rain. It is found on all our shores, on rocks of every geo- logical character indifferently, and is probably to be met with in similar situations all over the world. It was first detected in Sweden, by Weber and Mohr, and introduced to the notice of British botanists by Mr. Dillwyn. B. Fig. 1. Cavormerx scoputorum. Portion of the stratum :—¢he natural size. 2. A tuft of filaments. 3. Apex ofa filament :—Joth magnified. rere ree Ser. RuoposPerME®x. Fam. Gasterocarpea. Puate LIX. DUMONTIA FILIFORMIS, Grev. Gen. Cuan. Frond cylindrical, membranaceons, filled with watery gelatine, tubular ; its walls composed externally of minute roundish cells, inter- nally of elongated cellules, disposed in filaments. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, roundish ¢e¢raspores immersed in the surface cellules; 2, clusters of obovate syores attached to the inner surface of the membrane of the frond. Dumonv1a (Lamour.)— in honour of If. Dumont, a French naturalist. Dumontra jfiliformis; frond undivided, attenuated to each extremity, pinnated with long, simple, tapering branches. Demonrra filiformis, Grev. Alg. Brit. p.165.t. xvii. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 308. Wyatt, Aig. Danm. no. 31. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p- 188. Hare. Man. p.51. Hook. fil. Fl. Ant. parti. p.189. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p- 394. t. 74. £.2. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 39. Dumont incrassata, Lam. Ess. p. 45. Hatymenta filiformis, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 214. Syst. p. 245. CHonpDRIa purpurascens, Grev. Fl. Edin. p- 290. Gasrripivm filiforme, Zyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 68. t. 17. ConFerva filiformis, FZ. Dan. t. 1480. f. 2. Utva filiformis, Wahl. Fl. Lapp. p. 508. Var. 8. crispata; frond broad, compressed, waved, curled and twisted. Dumont filiformis 8. crispata, Grev. dlg. Brit. p.165. Harv. 1. c. HALYMENIA purpurascens £. crispata, Grev. Crypt. t. 240. Has. On rocks and stones in the sea, at half-tide level. Annual. Summer. 8. in places exposed to tidal currents. Common. Geocr. Distr. Shores of Europe. Southern Ocean. Descr. Root, a small disc. Fronds solitary or tufted, from one to twenty inches in length, and from a tenth of an inch to half an inch in width, cylindrical or compressed, tubular, with an undivided stem furnished with alternate or irregularly disposed, lateral, simple branches; both stem and branches tapering at the base, and much attenuated towards the extremities, more or less waved, and flexuous. Sometimes the main stem is short, and compa- ratively slender; the branches being much longer, and of greater diameter : sometimes the branches are short, and the stem long. In almost all cases the tube is unequally distended or wavy, a peculiarity which in var. 8. is very much exaggerated. In this the frond is much twisted, often in a strong spiral, and the membrane excessively curled and puckered. Fructification ; 1, tetraspores (which I have not seen); and clusters of obovate spores attached to the inner surface of the tube, abundantly produced in summer. Substance membranaceous, gelatinous within, adhering to paper in drying. Q The colour varies from pale yellowish, in shallow water, to varions degrees of livid purple, in deeper and more shaded situations. In fresh water the plant soon decomposes, giving out a pinkish dye of some brilliancy. A very common plant, and one which, though tolerably con- stant to a particular ramification, having long simple branches springing from a simple stem, is yet subject to many modifying causes, which affect its habit, and general appearance very con- siderably. | The variety 8, an excellent figure of which is given by Dr. Greville, in his ‘ Crypt. Flora,’ differs extremely from the normal form, represented in our plate. In it, the frond is often an inch in diameter, and so much puckered and waved, that, except in colour, it strongly resembles Lnteromorpha intestinalis. Yet this variation appears to arise solely from locality, bemg always found where a strong stream rolls down. Dumontia filiformis is widely dispersed in the temperate zones, and was found by Dr. Hooker, both in the Auckland group of Islands, and at the Falklands. Throughout Europe it is ex- tremely common. ‘There are several other species of the genus, many of which are found in the Kamtschatkan seas, and along the opposite coast of America. One of them, D. saccata, which has a simple, bag-like frond, is found, if all the plants which go under this name belong to one species, in localities nearly as widely apart as is D. filiformis, occurring on the west coast of America, and at the Cape of Good Hope. Another species, D. prismatica, J. Ag., inhabits the Indian Ocean. But the generic characters of several of the reputed species, require examination, and, probably, many will eventually be removed to new genera. The Dumontie are the most simple in structure of the Gastero- carpe, 1 Which they represent such plants as Enteromorpha, Asperococcus, &e. They are also found at a higher level than any others of their family, some of them growing, as our common one occasionally does, nearly at high water mark. Kiitzing figures and describes ¢e¢raspores on this species, but I have not had the good fortune to find them. The clustered spores are common. Fig. 1. Dumonrra FILIFORMIS :—natural size. 2. Portion of the frond, showing a front view of a cluster of spores, attached to the inner surface. 3. Lateral view of the same cluster, and vertical section of the wall of the frond :-— magnified. Flate LX. Ser. MELANOSPERME. Fam. Fucee. Puate LX. CYSTOSEIRA GRANULATA, “4%. Gen. Cuar. Frond much branched, occasionally leafy at the base ; Uranches becoming more slender upwards, and containing strings of simple air-vessels within their substance. Receptacles terminal, small, cellular, pierced by numerous pores, which communicate with immersed sphe- rical conceptacles, containing parietal spores and tufted antheridia. Cystosrrra (4g.)—from xiors, a Jladder, and ceipd, a chain; because the air vessels are generally arranged in strings. Cystoserra granulata ; stem cylindrical, covered with elliptical knobs, each of which bears a slender, repeatedly divided, dichotomo-pinnate, fili- form branch, irregularly set with scattered, awl-shaped, thorn-lke ramuli; air vessels small, two or three together in the upper part of the branches ; receptacles elongated. CysrosErra granulata, 4g. Sp. dig. vol.i. p.55. Syst. p.282. Grev. Fl. Edin. p.285. Grev. Aig. Brit. p.5.t.2. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 265. Haro. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.167. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no.101. Harv. Man. p- 18. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 30. Fucus granulatus, Lin. Sp. Pl. p.1629. Fl. Dan.t.591. Turn. Hist. t.251. E. Bot. t.2169. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 94. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 58. Fucvs concatenatus, Lin. Sp. Pl. p. 1629. Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 574. Lightf. Fi. Scot. vol. ii. p. 923. Clem. Ess. p. 310. Velley, Pl. Mar. t. 2. f.1. Focts mucronatus, Turn. Syn. vol.i. p. 78. Fucus nodieaulis, With. vol. iv. p. 111. PuytiacanTua Boryana (?), Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 355 (and probably several other species of Phyllacantha, Kiitz.). Has. In rocky basins left by the tide, at and below half-tide level. Peren- nial. Summer. Not uncommon on the shores of England and Ireland. Aberfraw, Mr. Ra/fs. Rare in Scotland? Jersey, Miss White. Geogr. Distr. Shores of Europe from Norway to Spain. Descr. Root a depressed, conical disc. Stem cylindrical, two to four lines in diameter, and from two to ten inches in length, more or less densely covered with quadrifarious, elliptical knobs, each of which produces a branch, several inches to a foot or more in length. Branches filiform, slender, much divided in a manner between dichotomous and alternately pinnate; the smaller branches twice or thrice compound. Air-vessels innate in the branches, often below an axil, or two or three together in the alternate branchlets, elliptic-oblong. Axils obtuse. Ramuli scattered along the receptacles and branches, small, spine-like, acute. Receptacles lanceolate, unequally tubercled. Substance leathery, horny when dry. Colour a clear olive-green, in age becoming brown or foxy. a2 From the other British species of Cystoseira, except from C. barbata, which has probably no claim to be admitted as British, C. granulata may be readily known by the knob-lke bases of its branches, a character at all times obvious. Like its congeners it is exceedingly bushy, forming a submarine shrub, and I have been forced, in making such a figure as would detail its botanical characters, to represent a specimen with most of its branches cut off. Had I attempted more, it would only have produced a confused mass of twigs. C. granulata is of frequent occurrence on the shores of England and of Ireland, but appears to be rare im Scotland. It generally grows in a very scattered manner, but is sometimes gregarious. Like others of the genus its stems afford a grateful resting place to a host of marine animals, sponges, &c., and are often com- pletely clothed with a thick incrustation of animal life. However annoying this may be to the collector of specimens, who can rarely, if ever, find a clean-stemmed Cyséoseira, it must be admitted that these parasites add much to the picturesque beauty of a Cystoseira grove, their brilliant colours and starry forms looking like clusters of flowers peeping out from the branches. When seen, under a favourable light, in a clear tide-basim, the effect is highly beautiful. The genus Cystoseira, im its most restricted sense, even after the removal of the extensive group now forming Blossevillea, Due., still contains a considerable number of species, natives, for the most part, of the warmer regions of the temperate zones. Many are found in the Mediterranean ; indeed, the greater part of the Fucee found in that sea belong to this genus. They are inter- mediate, as well in geographical position as in distinctive cha- racter, between the tropical Sargassa, which they resemble in the structure of their fruit, and in habit; and the Fuci of colder waters, with which they agree in the position of the fruit and vesicles. Through B/ossevillea there is a direct passage into Sargassum ; the connection with Fvcvs is more remote, and runs through some minor genera, natives of the Southern Ocean. Fig. 1. CysTosrrra GRANULATA :—natural size. 2. Section of a receptacle : —magnified. 3. Spore :—highly magnified. BIRMINGHAM Sy ehersre 2 ON f Sod ha? SOC ae vas Cesk 1h hee oe Ser. RuoposprrMen. Fam. Spharococcoidea. Pratt LXI. SPHAROCOCCUS CORONOPIFOLIUS, Gen. Cuan. Frond cartilaginous, compressed, two-edged, linear, distichously branclied, with an internal rib, cellular; central cells fibrous; medial polygonal; those of the periphery minute, disposed in filaments. Fructification ; 1, spherical tubercles (coccidia) having a thick, fibro- cellular pericarp, and containing a mass of minute spores on a central placenta; 2, ¢etraspores? (unknown). SpHmrococcus (Stack.)— from opaipa a sphere or globe, and xéxkos, fruit. Spaxrococcus coronopifolius ; frond very much branched, branches alter- nate or subdichotomous, fan-shaped, multifid, ending in acute laciniz, fringed with cilia; tubercles immersed in the cilia. SPH#Rococcts coronopifolius, 4y. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p- 291. dg. Syst. p. 229. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 138. t. 15. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 304. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part. 3. p. 203. Wyatt, Aig. Danm. n. 122. Harv. Man. p. 79. J. Ag. Aly. Medit. p.154. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 52. GELIDIUM coronopifolium, Lamour. Hss. p. 41. Rayncnococcus coronopifolius, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 403. t. 61. f. 1. Fucus coronopifolius, Good. et Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iii. p. 185. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 82. t. 14. Turn. Syn. vol. ii. p. 288. Turn. Hist. t. 122. i. Bot. t. 1478. Esper, Ic. p.60. t.138. Lamour. Dis. t. 33. Fucus coronopi facie, Rati Syn. p. 45. n. 23. Fucus cartilagineus, Huds. Fl. Ang. p.586 (not of Linn.). Desf. Fl. Atlant. p- 425. Has. On rocky sea shores, at extreme low-water mark, and i a greater depth; mostly cast on shore after a gale. Perennial. Summer and Autumn. Frequent on the southern shores of England, and southern and western shores of Ireland. Belfast Bay, Wr. Templeton. Larne, Dr. Drummond. Very rare in Scotland ; Bute Dr. Greville. Ardrossan, Kilbride, and Arran, Rev. D. Landsborough. Jersey, Miss Turner and Mss White. Gnoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Mediterranean Sea. Descr. Root a flattish disc. Fronds from six to twelve or even eighteen inches in length, from two to four lines in width, very much branched, distichous ; the main stems compressed, thickened and ‘two- edged below, becoming thinner and flatter in their upper parts, irregularly divided in a manner between dichotomous and alternate, the upper branches once or twice forked, gradually narrower, and ending in fan-shaped many-cleft lesser branches, Lacinie tapering to an acute point, their margins, and sometimes those of the older parts of the frond, frmged with slender cilia from half a line to a line in length, simple, acute, and spreading, in some of which ¢uédercles are imbedded. Zuhercles spherical, imbedded in the cilia below the apex, which is slightly produced beyond them, forming an oblique mucro ; their walls very thick, the inner portion formed of largish, polygonal cells, the outer ofa stratum of closely packed vertical filaments. A very dense, broad, more or less clearly defined, sometimes obsolete mid-rib runs through the substance of the frond, and faint lateral, oblique veins proceed from it ; both formed of elongated, cylindrical cellules, disposed in longitudinal fibres. The cells composing the middle stratum of the frond are polygonal, gradually becoming smaller outwards ; and those of the periphery are very minute, and arranged in closely packed, vertical filaments. Colour a fine searlet pink, dark in the main branches. Substance cartilaginous, imperfectly adhering to paper in drying. In reforming the genus Spherococcus, which, in the work of Agardh included a large number of species now dispersed into many genera, and many of which had little in common with each other except the spherical fruit, Dr. Greville confined the amended genus to the S. coronopifolius and to S. erintus, Gm. ‘The first of these, being the best known, is to be considered the type. Its structure is peculiar; under a pocket lens may be observed running through the branches the faint appearance of a mid-rib, connected with the margin by oblique lateral veins, both of which were first observed by Mr. Sowerby. By making a transverse section, and applying a more powerful glass, this venation is seen to be caused by an internal rib, composed of denser and more elongated cells than the rest of the frond; and if the internal structure of the frond affords, in the Floridez, the surest generic characters, the presence of such a rib ought to be essential to the genus. Judged by this rule, my S. australis (Harv. in Hook. Lond. Journ. vol. iii. p. 445), notwithstanding that outwardly it bears a close resemblance to S. coronopifolius, must be removed from the genus, its internal structure being extremely lax, and more like that of Gracilaria, a group which, if allowed to retain all the species which seem disposed to drop into it, will soon be as anomalous as Sph@rococcus was formerly. S. coronopifolius appears to have been first noticed by Ray, in whose ‘Synopsis’ it is described. It is said to be unknown on the eastern coast of England. In Ireland it is more common, and is found at both sides of the island. In Scotland it is extremely rare. Fig. 1. SPH&#ROCOCCUS CORONOPIFOLIUS :—natural size. 2. Portion of a branchlet. 3. Section of a tubercle. 4. Spores. 5. Cross section of a main branch, in its lower part. 6. Longitudinal section of the same :—all more or less highly magnified. a) ¥ \@ Zz S Plate LXM. Ser. CuLoRosPERME®. Fam. Oscillatoriee. Prate LXII. LYNGBYA MAJUSCULA, Zar. Gen. Cuan. Filaments destitute of a mucous layer, free, flexible, elongated, decumbent, not oscillating. Zu4e continuous; endochrome green or purple, densely annulated, and finally separating into lenticular sporidia. Lixynesya (dg.) in honour of Hans Christian Lyngbye, author of an excellent work on the Alge of Denmark. Lynepya majuscula; tufts of large size; filaments very thick, issuing in long, crisped bundles, from a 1 blackish- green stratum, twisted, simple or slightly pseudo- Beached: LyneByA majuscula, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 370. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part. 3. p. 238. Wyatt, dig. Danm. no. 147. Harv. Man. p. 160. LynepYa crispa, 4g. Syst. p. 74 (in part). ConFERVA majuscula, Dillw. Conf. Suppl. t. A. Has. On mud-covered, or sand-covered rocks in the sea, at and below half-tide level ; thrown up after storms, from deep water. Annual. Summer and Autumn. Santon Sands, Miss Hil/. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Torbay, Mrs. Griffiths. Belfast Bay, Dr. Drummond. Port Rush, Mr. Moore. Ilfracombe, and Mount’s Bay, Mr. Ralfs. Jersey, Miss White. GeoGr. Distr. Shores of the British Islands. Descr. Filaments collected into widely spreading, blackish green, glossy strata, of several inches in diameter, which lie on the surface of flat “rocks, or on the sands; at length rising to the surface and floating to the shore. In these strata the filaments are densely interwoven, and issue from the upper surface, and from the edges, in crisped bundles, one to two inches long. They are very tortuous, simple, or now and then cohering together, as if branched, and are of greater diameter than those of any other species of this genus, twice or thrice as thick as those of L. muralis. The endochrome is of dull, glaucous green; the annuli closely set; and the border of the tube broad and colourless. Sometimes the endochrome is interrupted at intervals, as if broken; and sometimes it separates as by a distinct articu- lation, into two portions, and it is probable that at a more adyanced period the uppermost portion further separates from the lower, and becomes a new filament. ee This is the largest growing, and strongest species of the genus, and in favourable situations becomes quite a handsome plant, resembling in all but colour, fine tufts of curling hair. But if we suppose it to have belonged to a sea nymph, the dark green hue is not so inappropriate. Lynghya majuscula was discovered by Miss Hill, early in the present century, and first described by Dillwyn, in his work on the British Confervee. It is well known to British naturalists, and has been found in several localities on our shores; but on the Continent it appears to have escaped notice. Agardh quotes Dillwyn’s figure under his Z. erispa, a plant, which, to judge by a specimen communicated by Agardh himself to Sir Wm. J. Hooker, is a very different plant, having a verdigris-green colour, and being thrice as slender. As a genus, Zynghya is intermediate between Oscillatoria and Calothrix. From the first it differs, by having long, flexible fila- ments, destitute of oscillatory motion; and from the latter, by its stratified habit. There are several species, the most common of which is a terrestrial one (Z. muralis), which forms a silky stratum of a brilliant green colour on the surface of damp ground, and abounds everywhere, and at all seasons. The major part of the species, are, however, marine ; and, besides the pre- sent individual, three others are found on our coasts, and will be figured in a future number. The genus Bangia has many points in common with Lyngdya, and is even united to it by Mr. Hassall, but if these genera are to be combined, Bangia, bemg the older name, must be adopted. Fig. 1. LYNGBYA MAJUSCULA ; Part of a stratum :—natural size. 2. Apices of two filaments :—highly magnified. BIRMINGHA’ ‘ 1 ° ay ’ ae ? x. ws 4, Plate LX Ser. RnoposPEerME®. Fam. Spongiocarpee. Prats LXIII. CHONDRUS CRISPUS, Zynys. Gun. Cuan. Frond cartilaginous, nerveless, compressed or flat, flabelliform, dichotomously cleft ; formed internally of three strata; the inner, of densely packed, longitudinal fibres; the medial, of small, roundish cells ; the owter, of vertical, coloured, moniliform filaments. Fructifi- cation; 1, prominent tubercles (nemathecia) composed of radiating filaments, whose lower articulations are at length dissolved into Spores (?); 2, ¢etraspores collected into sori, immersed in the substance of the frond. Cuonprus (Stack.)—from yév8pos, curtilage. Cuonprvus ecrispus; frond stipitate, thickish, cartilaginous, flat or curled, segments wedge-shaped, very variable in breadth; apices truncate, subemarginate or cloven; axils obtuse; sori elliptical or oblong, con- cave on one side. Cuonprvs crispus, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.15. t.5. A.B. Grev. Aig. Brit. p- 129. t.15. Hook. Br. Fl. -vol. ii. p.302. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.201. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 118 and 119. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p- 39. Harv. Man. p.771. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 398. t. 78. iii. CuonpRrUvs polymorphus, Lame. Ess. p. 39. CuonpRUvs incurvatus, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 399. t. 73. ii. CnonpRrvts celticus, Kiitz. 1. ¢. SpH#Rococcovs crispus, 4y. Sp. Aig. vol.i. p. 256. Syst. p.219. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 294. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 335. Fucus crispus, Linn. Mant. p.134. Syst. Nat. vol. ii. p. 718. With. vol. iv. p- 106. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 63. t.12. Turn. Syst. vol. ii. p. 226. Hist. t. 216, 217. Clem. Ess. p.313. Wahl. Fl. Lapp. p.497. E. Bot. t. 2285. Fucus ceranoides, Gm. Hist. Puc. p.115. t. 7. f. 1. (Bevel. syn. Linn.). Huds. Hl. Ang. p. 582. Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 913. Roth, Fl. Germ. vol. iti. p. 450. Esper, Ic. Fue. vol.i. p. 143. t. 98. f. 1, 2, 3. Fucus membranifolius, With. vol. iv. p. 106 (not of Gooden. and Woodw.). Fucus polymorphus, Lame. Diss. p. 1. (excluding the fourth series). Fucus stellatus, Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 53. t. 12. Fucus lacerus, Stack. 1. c. p. 50. t. 11. Fucus crispatus, #7. Dan. t. 826. Fucus filiformis. Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 585. Fucus patens, Gooden. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iti. p. 173. Has. On rocky sea shores, extending from three quarters tide level to low water mark, and beyond it. Perennial. Spring and Summer. Very abundant on the shores of the British Islands. Gxrocr. Distr. Shores of Europe from North Cape to Gibraltar. Not found in the Mediterranean? Eastern shores of North America. R OE BIRMINGHAM ) ] = al: 2 by eS i an Descr. Root, a flattened dise. Fronds tufted, many springing from the same base, from one to ten or twelve inches in height, rising with a subcylindrical, slender stem, which soon becomes flattened, and at an inch or more from the root widens into the cuneate base of a fan-shaped, many parted frond. The segments vary much in width, and in the amount of their furcation. Sometimes they are not more than a line wide, nearly perfectly linear, flat, and very many times dichotomous; sometimes they are from one to four inches in breadth, very much curled, and broadly cuneate, overlapping each other. Sometimes the margin is quite entire and even; in other specimens it is lobed, or proliferous, or fringed with leafy processes. The apices are more or less truncate, emarginate or bifid; and the axils, especially of the broad varieties, are very blunt. The colour is extremely variable, ranging from a yellowish green to a livid purple, or a purplish-brown. Fructification ; tetraspores collected in dense sori, contained in oval or oblong cavities irre- eularly scattered through the lamina of the frond, and usually concave on one side, Sudstance cartilaginous, becoming soft, and finally dissolving into a gelatine in fresh water. — ———— ee So variable is the present species in appearance, under different circumstances, that it is quite impossible to enumerate the many forms it puts on, and were we to attempt to figure even the prin- cipal varieties, the figures would fill many plates. ‘Turner has ten varieties; and Lamouroux figures thirty-five. I prefer repre- senting two of the most opposite forms. My upper figure shows the state of the plant when growing near low water mark, in situations exposed to the full dash of the open sea. The lower is from an estuary where a fresh water stream mixes with the sea, and brings down much mud and sand. In this situation the Chondrus attains even a greater size, and is frequently very much lobed and fringed. This plant is the Carrigeen or Irish moss of the shops, and is used in place of isinglass in the preparation of blanc-manges, and jellies, the frond boiling down to a clear, tasteless gelatine. A few years ago it was a fashionable remedy in consumptive cases, and the collection and preparation of it for market afforded a small revenue to the industrious peasantry of the West Coast of Ireland, where it first came into use. The price at one time was as high as 2s. 6d. per Ib., but the fashion has gone out, and the plant almost ceased to be collected. eS eee Fig, 1. CHONDRUS CRISPUS, a narrow variety. 2. The same, a broad variety : — natural size. 3. Transverse section of the frond. 4. Longitudinal see- tion:—both magnified. 5. Specimen producing sori:—natural size. 6. Transverse section of the frond, and of two sori. 7. Tetraspores from the sorus :—both magnified. FOTO See Ser. MELANOSPERME. Fam. Sporochnoidea. Piate LXIV. ARTHROCLADIA VILLOSA, Duiy. Gen. Cuar. Frond filiform, cellular, with an articulated, tubular axis, nodose; the nodes producing whorls of delicate, jointed filaments. Fructification ; pedicellate, moniliform pods, borne on the filaments, and containing, at maturity, a string of elliptical spores. ARTHROCLADIA (Duby) —from apOpor, a joint, and abos, a branch. ARTHROCLADIA vi//osa. ArtHrocrapta villosa, Duby, Mem. Ceram. p. 18 (1832). J. Ag. dig. Medit. p. 43. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 25. - Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 344. ExatoneMa villosum, Berk. Glean. p. 49. t.19. f.3 (1833). Hare. Man. p- 28. Sporocunvs villosus, 4y. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 155. Ag. Syst. p. 260. Gren. Alg. Brit. p.42. Hook. Br. Fi. vol. ii. p.274. Wyatt, Aig. Danm. no. 105. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 173. Conrerva villosa, Huds. Fl. Ang. p.603. With. vol. iv. p.141. £. Bot. t.546. Dill. Conf. t.37. Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. iii. p. 314. Has. On submarine rocks, shells, &c., and on Zostera, in four or five fathoms water, rare. Annual. Summer and Autumn. Southern coasts of England, not uncommon. Yarmouth, Zurner. Anglesea, Rev. H. Davies. Frith of Forth, Mr. Hasel?. Ardthur, Capt. Car- michael. Wicklow, W. H. H. Malahide, and Carrickfergus, Mr. Me Calla. Jersey, Miss White aud Miss Turner. Geoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Baltic sea. Mediterranean sea, (very rare). Descr. Root, a minute disc. Fronds several from the same base, from six inches to nearly three feet in length, very slender, once, twice, or thrice pinnated ; the pinne distant, opposite, or rarely alternate, patent, simple or again pinnated with similar, simple pinnules; all the branches furnished at intervals of from half a line to a line, with minute, knob-like swellings which produce whorls of very delicate, byssoid, repeatedly pinnate jointed fila- ments of a pale green colour. The substance of the frond is traversed by a wide tube, about one third of the width, which is divided by transverse septa into joints or chambers, whose length is rather less than their breadth, and four or five of which interpose between every whorl of filaments. This tube is surrounded by a row of large cellules, and these again by several rows of smaller ones, which gradually diminish to the circumference. The substance when quite fresh is cartilaginous, but it soon becomes flaccid. Fructification ; minute, articulated, lanceolate pods (stichidia) borne along the sides of the whorled filaments ; at first short, finally much lengthened, moniliform, and containing, at maturity, in each joint, an oval spore of an olive coléur, which at length bursts through the membrane and falls away. In drying it adheres firmly to paper. R 2 This elegant plant, which was formerly included in the genus Sporochnus, was, nearly at the same time, by M. Duby in France, and by the Rev. M. J. Berkeley in this country, proposed as the type of a distinct genus. M. Duby’s name, having the priority of a few months, is here adopted. Of the propriety of constituting a new genus in this instance, there can be no question, both the structure of the frond, and the nature of the fructification being very unlike that of the Sporochni. ‘There is, indeed, a much closer connection with Desmarestia, both in habit and in struc- ture, and it is very probable that the fruit of Desmarestia may prove to be analogous to that of the present genus. At a first glance the difference in the structure of the frond between Des- marestia and Arthrocladia appears considerable, but a closer ex- amination removes much of the dissimilarity. A jointed tube runs through the centre of both fronds; in the Desmarestia, in the form of a slender filament; in the Arthrocladia of a wide tube. The confervoid filaments are of the same nature in both genera, and the branching of the fronds identical. The great difference lies in the comparative density of structure. Dr. Greville mentions that Mr. Hasell, the discoverer of A. villosa in Scotland, observed that “fresh specimens when spread upon paper, rendered it transparent, as if it had been touched with oil; but in a very short time the transparency quite disap- peared.” This property is not peculiar to this species, but exists also in young specimens of Desmarestia ligulata, and D. herbacea, and perhaps of others of the family, and affords another evidence of the strong natural connection of these plants. Another com- mon point of resemblance consists in their soon becoming flaccid and changing to a verdigris green colour on exposure to the atmosphere, and then causing the rapid decomposition of any other delicate Alga in contact with them. This is common to all the Sporochnoidee. Fig. 1. ARTHROCLADIA VILLOSA :—anatural size. 2. Part of a branch, showing a whorl of filaments. 3. Longitudinal section of the frond. 4. A trans- verse section of the same. 5. Pods of fructification :—smore or less highly magnified. BIRMINGHA\ ay kt te LXR tthe FZ. Ser. Ruoposrermpx. Fam. Spherococcoidee. Priate LXV. GRACILARIA CONFERVOIDES, Grev. Gen, Cuar. Fond filiform or rarely flat, carnoso-cartilaginous, continuous, cellular ; the central cells very large, empty, or full of granular matter ; those of the surface minute, forming densely packed, vertical filaments. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals ; 1, convex tubercles (coccidia) having a thick pericarp composed of radiating filaments, containing a mass of minute spores on a central placenta; 2, ¢e¢ras- pores imbedded in the cells of the surface. Gracttarta (Grev.)— from gracilis, slender. Gractnaria confervoides; frond cartilaginous, cylindrical, filiform, irregu- larly (often very slightly) branched; branches long, subsimple, erect ; ramuli few, tapering at each end; tubercles scattered, sessile, roundish, subacute. Gracixaria confervoides. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 123. Hypnea confervoides, J. 4g. Alg. Medit. p.149. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.50. SpH#rococcus confervoides, dy. Sp. Aly. vol. i. p. 303. Syst. p. 232. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 338. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 408. t. 60. iii. Gicartina confervoides, Lama. Ess. p.48. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 43. Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. ii: p. 299. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 75. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 200. Harv. Man. p. 74. Fucus confervoides, Linn. Sp. Pl. p.1629. Syst. Nat. vol. ii. p. 719. With. vol. iv. p. 114. Turn. Syn. vol. ii. p. 328. #. Bot. t.1668. Turn. Hist. t. 84. sper, Ic. Fuc. vol.i. p. 136. t.68. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 96. t. 15. Fucus longissimus, Gm. Hist. p.134.t.13. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 99. t. 16. Fucus verrucosus, Huds. Fl. dng. p.588, Gm. Hist. 136. t.14. f£.1. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 26. t. 8. Fucus albidus, Huds, Fl. Ang. p. 588 (Excel. Syn. Raii.) Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iii. p. 210. Esper, Ic. p. 147. t. 100. With. vol. iv. p. 118. Fucus flagellaris, Esper, 7. c. t. 105. Has. On rocks and stones in the sea, near low water mark, and at a greater depth. Perennial. Summer and Autumn. Not uncommon on the British coasts. Jersey, Miss White. Geoer. Distr. Atlantic Ocean, from the British shores to those of North Africa. North Sea, very rare. Mediterranean Sea. Descr. Root, a small disc, accompanied by fibres. Fronds one or several from the same base, from three to twenty inches in length, cylindrical, as thick as small twine, gradually tapering towards the apex to a long, subulate point, very irregularly branched. Some specimens divide near the base into a few, long, simple, naked branches, which are almost destitute of ramuli; others are more or less dichotomous, with many lateral, secund branches, and tolerably furnished with similar ramuli. Usually the branches are yery erect ; but sometimes they are arched; and, in a distorted variety occasionally found, they are bent at right angles in a zigzag manner. In all the lesser branches and ramuli taper considerably to each end. Tubercle (coccidia) large, sessile, roundish or subovate, with a subacute nipple, plentifully scattered over the branches, and containing a mass of minute, ovate spores ; their pericarp composed externally of radiating filaments, internally of angular cells. Ze¢raspores minute, imbedded in the surface cells of the branches, or distinct plants. Colour a pale or deep purple-red, becoming greenish, and at length white in decay. Substance cartilaginous, flexible, horny when dry, and very imperfectly adhering to paper. — al A variable plant, as its numerous synonymes testify, and yet, with a little practice, easily recognized among British Algz. Several exotic species, however, nearly approach it, some of which ought, perhaps, to be united with it. By Dr. J. Agardh, in his excellent work on the Alge of the Mediterranean, Gracilaria confervoides is placed in the genus Hypnea. Vf the differences between the genera Hypnea and Gracilaria consist, as Agardh declares, more in peculiarities of natural habit than of definite structural characters, in my opinion, C. confervoides coincides better with the latter group; and I am very unwilling to place it in a different genus from such nearly allied plants as G. dura and G. compressa. But besides natural habit, the tetraspores in the frve Hypnee are, I believe, always annularly divided, like those of Plocamium; and I am not aware of this being the case in any species of Gracilaria. Fig. 1. GRactLaRIA CONFERVOIDES :—zatural size. 2. Longitudinal semi- section of a branch. 38. Transverse section of the same. 4, Vertical sec- tion of a tubercle. 5. Spores from the same. i Plate LXV. Ser. MeLaNosPpERMEA. Fam. Pucee. Prats LXVI. HALIDRYS SILIQUOSA, Zynys. Guy. Cuar. Frond compressed, linear, pinnated with distichous branches. Air-vessels lanceolate, stalked, divided into several cells by transverse partitions. Receptacles terminal, stalked, cellular, pierced by nume- rous pores, which communicate with immersed spherical conceptacles, containing parietal spores and tufted antheridia. Haxtorys (Lyngd.) —from 4As, the sea, and dpis, an oak. Haninrvs siliquosa ; branches linear, very narrow ; air-vessels compressed, linear-lanceolate, slightly constricted at the septa, mucronate. Hauiprys siliquosa, Lyng. Hyd. Dan. p.37. Grev. Alg. Brit. p.9.t.1. Hook. Brit, Fl. vol. ii. p. 266. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 53. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.168. Harv. Man. p.19. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 30. Cystosetra siliquosa, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 72. 4g. Syst. p. 287. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 317. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 285. Fucus siliquosus, Zinn. Sp. Pl. p. 1829. Syst. Nat. vol.ii. p. 716. FU. Lapp. p- 365. Gm. Hist. p.81. t.2.B. 2. Dan. t.106. Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 574. Lightf. Fl. Scot. vol. ii. p.921. With. vol. iv. p. 88. Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iti. p. 124. E. Bot. t. 474, Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 8. t. 5. Turn. Syn. vol.i. p. 60. Hist. t. 159. Esper, Ic. Fue. t. 8. Fucus siliculosus, Stack. Ner. Brit. t. 11. Has. On rocks and stones in the sea, at and below half tide level. Peren- nial. Winter and Spring. Common on the shores of the British Islands. Geogr. Dist. North Sea, and Northern Atlantic. Distr. Root, a large, conical disc. Fronds, from one to four feet long or more, linear, compressed, two-edged, from one to two lines in breadth, flexuous, mostly undivided, distichously pinnate or bi-pinnate. Pine alternate, erecto- patent, issuing with an obtuse axil; the dower ones much lengthened, and either naked below, or furnished with a few small branchlets and air-vessels, pinnate, or bi-pinnate above, the smaller divisions set with alternate vesicles or with receptacles; the wpper pinne gradually shorter, more simple, and better furnished than the lower, and generally terminating in racemes either of vesicles or of receptacles. dir-vessels linear, oblong, or lanceolate, sup- ported on slender stalks, and tipped by a linear mucro of various length, from a quarter inch to an inch and a half, and which sometimes bears at its apex a receptacle. The air-vessels are externally marked with transverse, constricting lines, very visible when dry, which correspond to internal septa dividing the hollow inside into numerous distinct chambers, through which run several longitudinal threads. Receptacles either forming racemes at the apices of the branches, or terminating the mucrones of the vesicles, lanceolate, subacute, on short stalks, distichous, compressed, furnished with numerous pores communicating with the immersed conceptacles or spore- chambers. These latter are spherical, and contain numerous oblong, simple, dark-brown spores, mixed with tufts of branching filaments bearing bright orange antheridia. Colour, when young, a greenish olive, in age becoming arich brown. Swdstance very tough and leathery. One of the handsomest of the British /vcee and common on all our shores. It is subject to little variation, except in size. When growing in shallow water, or in tide pools near high water mark, it becomes stunted in its habit, having the branches more closely set, and bushy, and every part proportionably smaller and narrower. This state constitutes the var. 8. of authors. The genus Halidrys, founded by Lyngbye, is well distinguished from all other Fucee by the curious structure of its air-vessels. These compound air-vessels are confined to the present individual, and to the beautiful Fucus osmundaceus of Turner, a native of the West coast of North America. In this latter species the struc- ture is slightly different, and the vesicles are much constricted at the joints, like strings of beads. The whole habit, however, is so very similar to that of our //. si/iquosa, that I cannot but con- sider it as properly a member of the same natural genus. Fig. 1. Hatrprys srzrevosa ; Portion of a branch :—the natural size. 2. Lon- gitudinal section of an air-vessel. 3. Transverse section of a receptacle, with its immersed conceptacles, containing spores and antheridia. 4. Spores: —all more or less magnified. Ser. RuoposPERME®. Fam. Ceramiea. Prats LXVII. GRIFFITHSIA EQUISETIFOLIA, 4. Gey. Cur. Frond rose-red, filamentous; filaments jointed throughout, mostly dichotomous; ramuli single tubed; dissepiments hyaline. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, ¢etraspores affixed to whorled involucral ramuli; 2, gelatinous receptacles (favelle) surrounded by an involucre, and containing a mass of minute angular spores. Grurrirasta,—so named by dgardh, in honour of Mrs. Griffiths, the most distinguished of British Algologists. GRrigFitHsta equisetifolia ; stems robust, cartilaginous, whorled throughout with closely imbricated, incurved, many times dichotomous ramuli. GRIFFITHSIA equisetifolia, 4g. Syn. p. 28. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 84. Ag. Syst. p. 143. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 312. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 133. Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. ii. p. 337. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 181. J. Aig. Medit. p.78. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.211. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p- 35. Haxurvs equisetifolius, Kiitz. Phye. Gen. p. 374. ConFrerva equisetifolia, Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 984. With. vol. iv. p. 133. Dillw. Conf. t.54. E. Bot.t.1479. Esper. Fuc. Sup. t. 4. ConFerva imbricata, Huds. Fl. Ang. p.603. Roth. Cat. vol. iii. p. 281. ConFrerva cancellata, Roth. Cat. vol. ti. p. 230. CERAMIUM equisetifolium, D.C. Syn. p. 8. Has. On marine rocks, at extreme low water mark. Perennial. Summer. Frequent on the southern and western shores of England, and Ireland. Wales, common, Mr. Ra/fs. Rare in Scotland. Frith of Forth, Mr. Yalden (Lightf.). Jersey, Miss White and Miss Turner. Geoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Mediterranean Sea. Falkland Islands, Agardh. Descr. Roof, an expanded callus, coated with shaggy fibres. Sfems, mostly solitary, from three to nine inches in height, and from a quarter-line to nearly a line in diameter, much and irregularly branched, and clothed throughout with short ramuli, which on the older parts of the fronds are densely aggregated, forming an irregular shaggy pile, but on the younger parts they are regularly whorled, the apices of the lower whorls lying closely over the bases of those above them. Main branches long, either subsimple or once or twice irregularly forked, or repeatedly dichotomous, generally furnished with numerous short, spindle-shaped, simple branchlets, given off laterally, and at very uncertain distances, sometimes scattered along the branches, sometimes crowded round the apices. These are clothed throughout with whorled, dichotomous, incurved ramuli. Joints of the branches about twice as long as broad; of the ramuli, 3-4 times, swollen upwards. Favelle borne on the tips of short branches, imperfectly involucrate, two or three s lobed, with a wide limbus, and containing masses of dark-red, angular spores. Tetraspores contained in spherical, pedicellate involucres composed of a whorl of dichotomous ramuli, borne along the sides of the branches. Besides these normal kinds of fruit, what appears to be an abnormal effort at fructification (or possibly antheridia?), is sometimes found ; consisting of oval bodies, composed of bundles of excessively fine dichotomous filaments, contained in involueres similar to those occupied by tetraspores, and attached in the same manner as tetraspores are (fig. 7, 8, 9.). Colour when fresh, a dark full red, becoming brownish in drying. Substance firm, and somewhat cartilagimous. RAR I Grifithsia equisetifolia was first described by Lightfoot in the year 1777, in his ‘ Flora Scotica’, on the authority of a specimen communicated by Mr. Yalden from the Frith of Forth, and it is not a little remarkable that though the plant has been found on most parts of the English and Irish coasts, since Lightfoot’s time, yet no more recent instance of its occurrence in Scotland has been recorded, nor have I received it from any of my Scotch correspondents. While in fructification it perfectly agrees with others of the genus ; it differs considerably in habit from all, with the exception of G. simplicifilum, a plant which ought, perhaps, rather to be considered as a slender variety of the present, than as a distinct species. The curious bodies which I have noticed in the description under the name of antheridia, and introduced into the plate, were communicated to me by Mrs. Griffiths, who discovered them last year, on some specimens collected many years ago at Torquay. They are of a very anomalous nature, which in the present state of our knowledge it is impossible to explain. Similar bodies are frequently produced by @. sefacea, on which they were first noticed by Miss Biddulph; and are found on so many spe- cies of Callithamnion, that one is tempted to anticipate their being detected upon all. Should this prove to ‘be the case, it will certainly favour the idea of their analogy with antheridia, and discredit the notion which I have hitherto entertained, namely, that they are a viviparous state of tetraspores. Rig. 1. GRIFFITHSTA EQUISETIFOLIA .—the natural size. 2. Portion of a branch, and two involucres. 3. Aramulus. 4. Aninvoluere. 5. A tetraspore. 6. Apex of a branch, with a favella. 7. Inyolucre producing antheridia?. 8. An antheridiun? 9. Fragment of the same :—all more or less highly magnified. Plate LXVHAL SS Nh Ni Wy pi i i Kt iW TnL iM We Hy Vy Ie - JIT PS Ld eeaaaar® ) wl Ser. CHLOROSPERME. Fam. Rivulariee. Prats LXVILIL. RIVULARIA NITIDA, 4. Gun. Cran. Frond globose or lobed, fleshy, firm, composed of continuous radiating filaments, annulated within, and springing from a spherical globule. Rrvuzarta,—so named by Roth, in allusion to the fluviatile habitat of some of the first discovered species. Rivurarta nitida; frond (large), gelatinoso-coriaceous, lobed and plaited, often bullated, lubricous, shining deep green, filaments simple, very much attenuated. Rivuranra nitida, dy. Syst. p. 25. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 393. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 235. Wyatt, Aly. Danm. no. 50. Harv. Man. p.152. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 12. Rivutaria bullata, Berk. Gl. Aly. t.ii. f.1. J. Ag. Alg. Medit.p.9. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 13. Scyrocutortia nitida, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fil. 1. c. ALcyonrpium bullatum, Zamour. Puysactis lobata, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 236. t. 4. f. 5. Has. On marine rocks, at half-tide level. Annual. Summer and Autumn. Common on the southern shores of England, and south and west of Ireland. Gnoer. Distr. Baltie Sea. Atlantic shores of Europe. Mediterranean Sea. Descr. Fronds, from 4 an inch to an inch or more in diameter, tremelloid, tufted or gregarious, much lobed and sinuated, at first compressed, and filled with solid gelatine ; afterwards hollow and inflated. Sudstance very firm and elastic, not easily torn, lubricous and subgelatinous to the touch. Colour a deep, but very vivid green. Filaments simple or pseudo-branched, wavy, laxly set in the interior of the frond, densely packed towards the surface, tapering to a very long, setaceous point, densely annulated within. Stri@ very conspicuous. This is the largest marine species of Rivu/aria on the British shores, ornamenting, at the end of the summer, perfectly barren masses of rock with its bright-green glossy patches. On the western shores of Ireland it is very common as far north as Galway, and perhaps further; but has only, that I am aware of, been observed on the southern shores of England. Yet it in- habits the Baltic Sea. It probably, therefore, exists in many places on our shores, where it has been overlooked. The genus ivularia, as originally proposed by Roth, con- s2 tained a very heterogeneous assemblage of plants, including almost every Alga which is outwardly gelatinous, and whose ‘ward structure exhibits a filamentous arrangement. Thus such plants as Glotosiphonia were included in it, as well as the Chetophore, ad many others equally unlike each other. The group to which the name is now restricted, is distinguished by having a gelatmous frond of a definite form, filled with radiating threads, each of which terminates at its lower extremity in a globular cellule. The plants thus associated have a strong affi- nity together, but are not exclusively marine, several of them inhabiting fresh water, and others growing on moist rocks. Some of the latter have the property of secreting lime in their tissues, if not im such a regular manner as the Corallines, in a manner approaching to it. None of the marine species exhibit this property. Fig. 1. Patches of RivuLarta nrrma:—the natural size. 2. Portion of the gelatinous frond. 3. Filaments :—magnified. Plate LXLX. RE AYR a Py Oe hits Ser. RitoposPerMEa. Fam. Gasterocarpea. Prats LXIX. GINNANIA FURCELLATA, Mout. Gun. Cuan. Frond terete, dichotomous, membranaceo-gelatinous, traversed by a fibrous axis from which slender dichotomous horizontal filaments radiate towards the membranous periphery ; surface cellules hexagonal. Fructification, spherical masses immersed in the frond, affixed to the inner coating of the periphery, composed of radiating filaments, whose apical joints are finally converted into spores. Grynanta (Mont.), in honour of Count G. Ginnani, of Ravenna, author of a work on the productions of the Adriatic sea, published 1755. Giynanta furcellata ; frond cylindrical, tender, uniformly dichotomous ; the segments obtuse. GInNANIA furcellata, Mont. Pl. Cell. Can. p.162. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 40. Hatymenta furcellata, 4y. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 212. dg. Syst. p. 244. Grev. Alg. Brit. p.163. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 308. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 189. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 719. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 98. Hook. fil. et Harv. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vol. iv. p. 548. Myetomium farcellatum, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 393. t. 73. f. 1. Unva fureellata, Turn. in Ser. Journ. 1800-2. p. 301. #. Bot. t. 1881. Uxva interrupta, Poir. Encycl. vol. viii. p.171. D.C. Fl. Fran. vol. vi. p. 3. Dumont1a triquetra, Lamour. Bss. p. 45. Corat.opsis dichotoma, Suhr. Bot. Zet (1839). p. 70. f. 44. Var. 8, subcostata, broader than usual, with a stronger nerve, and here and there constricted. Hatymenta fureellata, 8. subcostata, J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 98. Has. On rocks, stones, oyster shells, &c., from low water mark to eight or ten fathoms water. Annual. Summer. Rather rare. astern and southern shores of England, frequent. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Malbay, W.H.H. Glenarm, Wiss Davison. Howth, Miss Gower. Roundstone Bay, Mr. Me’ Calla. Strangford Lough, Mr. Thompson. Belfast Bay, Mr. G. Hyndman. Not found in Scotland? Geogr. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Baltic and Mediterranean Seas. Cape of Good Hope. New Zealand. Chili. Sandwich Islands. Descr. Root, a small scutate disc. Fronds subsolitary, or several growing together, from two to eight or ten inches in length, and from a line to nearly half an inch in diameter, cylindrical or subcompressed, tapering to the base, repeatedly and regularly dichotomous, the furcations of equal length, and the tufts perfectly fastigiate. Apices generally obtuse and rounded, occasionally lengthened out to a bluntish or subacute point. Sometimes the frond is constricted in several places as if jointed, and occa- sionally when the branches become accidentally truncated, young frondlets are produced proliferously from the wounded part. The whole frond is traversed through its centre by an axis composed of innumerable, slender, intertwined filaments, which is sometimes very visible through the outer skin, at other times obscure, but may always be found by carefully making a transverse section of any part. From this axis there issue horizontally radiating dichotomous jointed filaments, which connect it with the wall or periphery of the frond. The interval between the filaments is filled with a watery gelatine. The fructification is abundantly scattered throughout the whole frond, and may invariably, I believe, be found on all specimens. It consists in spherical masses attached beneath the membranous periphery, and made up of densely packed filaments radiating from a central point. At maturity the outer portions of these develope spores. ‘The colour varies from a brownish red to a clear transparent pink, and the substance from firmly membranaceous, to very tender and gelatinous. It shrinks very much in drying, and never perfectly recovers its form on re-immersion. The earliest description of this species was by Mr. Dawson Turner, in the year 1800, whose specimens were collected at Sheringham in Norfolk. Since that time it has been found on many parts of the shores of Europe, and also brought from very distant places in both hemispheres, and in the Pacific, as well as Atlantic Oceans. Those which I possess from the Southern Ocean, are in all respects identical with British specimens. But though this plant is so widely distributed, and ought to be so well known, a very remarkable feature of its structure has been passed over by most authors who have described it, and only recently mentioned by Professor J. Agardh, as characteristic of his var. 8. I allude to the avis or internal costa, which exists in all specimens which have come under my notice, though it is very much more apparent in some than in others. Owing to the imperfect manner in which the frond recovers its form on immer- sion, after having been dried, this costa cannot always be shown by a transverse cutting of a dried specimen; but in the recent plant it may at once be detected, even where most obscure. In the var. 8. it is remarkably strong, and appears im a flattened dried specimen like the mid-rib of a Delesseria. This I have already noticed in the ‘Manual’, as existing in specimens found by Miss Hutchins at Bantry. Big. 1. GINNANIA FURCELLATA :—the natural size. 2. Apex of a branch :— slightly magnified. 3. Transverse section. 4. Longitudinal semi-section ofa branch. 5. Vertical view of the membrane of the frond. 6. Portion of one of the radiating filaments and of the cellules of the periphery. 7. Globule of fructification :—all more or less highly magnified. BIRMINGHA @ Lele HAX Ser. Ruoposrermen. Fam. Dietyotea. Puatrt LXX. STILOPHORA RHIZODES, 7. 4%. Gen. Cuar. Root a small, naked disc. Frond filiform, solid or tubular, branched. Fructification, convex, wart-like sori scattered over the surface, composed of obovate spores nestling among moniliform, ver- tical filaments. SrrmopHora (J. Ag.),—from orn, a point or dot, and gopéw, to dear; im allusion to the dot-like fructification. SritopHora rhizodes; frond subsolid, much and irregularly branched, the branches subdichotomous, attenuated ; ramuli scattered, forked; fruc- tification densely covering the whole plant. Srrmopwora rhizodes, J. 4g. Linn. vol xv. p.6. Endl, 3rd Suppl. p. 26. SpeRMATOCHNUS rhizodes, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 335. Sporocunus rhizodes, 4g. Sp. Aig. vol.i. p. 156. Ag. Syst. p. 260. Spr. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. 329. Grev. Alg. Brit. p.43.+t.6. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p- 275. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 173. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 5. Harv. Man. p. 27 (excl. var. B.). Cnorparta rhizodes, 4g. Syn. p.15. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 52. t. 13. Fucus rhizodes, Turn. Hist. t 235. ConFerrva rhizodes, Hhr. in Herb. Conrerva gracilis, Wulf. Crypt. Aquat. no. 23. ConFrerVa verrucosa, #.Bot. t. 1688. Crramium tuberculosum, Roth, Cat. Bot. vol. ii. p. 162. vol. 112. fas. Near low water mark, growing either on rocks, or parasitically on other Algae. Annual. Summer. Southern shores of England, frequent. Common on the eastern, southern, and western shores of Ireland. Belfast Bay, and Strangford Lough, Mr. W. Thompson. Jersey, Miss White and Miss Turner. Geogr. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Baltic Sea. Descr. Root, minute, scutate. Fronds solitary, or tufted, from six inches to two feet, or more, in length, cylindrical, filiform, much and irregularly branched, sometimes pretty regularly dichotomous, sometimes with a leading stem bent in a flexuous or zigzag manner, and furnished with closely set, alternate branches, which are more or less regularly dichotomous. In some specimens several of the branches are secund, and plentifully beset with short, simple, or forked ramuli; in others the branches are bare and but little divided. In all varieties the axils are obtuse, and the apices taper to a more or less fine point. The fruetification is very densely dispersed oyer the whole frond, giving the branches a warted or knotted aspect. The warts are either hemispherical or oval, and consist of radiating, beaded, clavate, simple filaments, among which obovate spores, with wide borders, and narrow, tapering bases are found fixed to the surface of the frond. _ In a young state the frond is quite solid, composed of roundish or subhexagonal cells, the outermost of which are gradually smaller; in age the centre becomes more or less hollow. Sud- slance when fresh, cartilaginous, but if kept long, becoming very gelatinous and slippery, giving out in fresh water, considerable quantities of slimy matter. Colour yellow ish brown, either drying to an olive, or retaining much of its original hue. Hitherto, in British works, the plant here figured has been regarded as a species of Sporochnus. It is now removed, ac- cording to the views of all recent continental authorities, to the Dictyotee, 1 which family it constitutes the type of a new genus. If we compare its fructification with that of Aspero- coccus, or of Punctaria, we shall be satisfied that its true place in the system cannot be very far apart from these genera. The difference, indeed, is more in the nature of the frond, and the general habit, than im the fructification. From the true Spo- rochni, one of which we have figured at Pl. LVI. the fructification of the present plant essentially differs, the position of the spores, their form, and the nature of the filaments that accompany them, being quite dissimilar. The var. 8. of British authors is now regarded by Professor J. Avardh as a distinct species, called by him St:lophora Lyngbyez. I have some hesitation in admitting it to the rank of a species notwithstanding its peculiar character, and the great abundance and uniformity of its production, wherever it occurs; and it has been found from the south of Ireland to the Orkneys, everywhere preserving the fistular stem, divaricated branches, and attenuated ramuli. It is always found in deeper water than the normal form, and always in land-locked bays, and these modifying causes I have hitherto believed, produce the variations. It is, however, at least a well-marked variety, and, as such, deserving of a figure and description, both which I purpose affording it in a future number of this work. Fig. 1. StrmopHora RuIZODES :—the natural size. 2. Part of a branch. 3. Transverse section of the same, 4. Section of a sorus. 5. Spores :—ad/ more or less highly magnified, Plate LXXI. a Reeve amp Ser. RioposperMr.x. am. Spongiocarpee. Prats LXXI. PEYSSONELIA DUBYI, Crouan. Gun. Cran. Frond, brownish red, depressed, rooting by the under surface, concentrically zoned, composed of several rows of cellules, disposed obliquely in filamentous series. /uetification ; warts scattered over the upper surface of the frond, formed of radiating filaments, and containing oblong, cruciately divided tetraspores. Pryssonnit1a (Dne.) —in honour of J. 4. Peyssone/, an early and meritorious observer of marine plants, especially of Corallines. Peyssonet1a Dudyi; frond membranaceous, orbicular or lobed, attached by the whole of its under surface. PryssoneLta Dubyi, Crowan, in An. Se. Nat. 1844. p. 368. t. 11. B. Has. On old shells, stones, &c., in 10-15 fathoms water. Probably com- mon on the British coasts. North of Ireland, Wr. Thompson. Bir- turbui Bay, on the Scallop bank, JZ. Me Calla. West of Scotland, Rev. D. Landsborough. Grogr. Distr. Coast of Normandy, Crouvan, (probably on all the Atlantic shores of Europe ?). Descr. Frond, from half an inch to an inch and a half in diameter, at first orbi- cular, in age becoming irregularly shaped, with a lobed or wavy margin, the lobes here and there overlapping each other, membranaceous, thin, concen- trically zoned, attached by the whole of its under surface, by means of short, slender, colourless, rooting processes, which form a laxly disposed pubescence, extending over the lower surface. A vertical section of the frond exhibits a cellular structure, the cells arranged im ascending filamentous series, of which those near the centre of the frond are nearly vertical, and become more oblique as they approach the margin. Fructification, spongy warts, scattered over the upper surface, composed of pale filaments, similar except in colour, to those that compose the frond, among which are dis- posed vertical, elliptie-oblong tetraspores, the endrochrome of which divides at maturity, by lines crossing at right angles, into four equal parts. Colour, a dull brownish red. Suwéséance membranaceous. The species here figured is an instance among many that might be mentioned, of one of those obscure plants which escape the attention of collectors, but which, when once pointed out, are found to be very common, and even to have been noticed and neglected by many persons, long previously to their having been found by the imdividual who has rescued them from oblivion by giving them a name. ‘lo whom in such cases attaches the 7 merit of discovery ? Certainly to the last observer. In the present instance the palm belongs to M. Crouan, unless the P. orbicularis of Kiitzing, described a short time previously, be a synonyme. My first acquaintance with this plant was at Roundstone, last summer, where, while dredging in Birturbui Bay, Mr. Me’ Calla called my attention to specimens which came up abundantly im the dredge, attached to broken shells, stones, &c., and informed me that he had frequently observed the plant before. On exa- mination with the microscope, I at once recognized them as belonging to Peyssonelia, and not bemg then aware of M. Crouan’s memoir, I believed that I had alit upon an undescribed species, which I proposed to call P. dorealts. On communicating the supposed discovery to Mr. Thompson, he sent me a specimen dredged in Strangford Lough so long ago as 1833, and which had lain in his cabinet unnamed. And still more recently, on communicating with Mr. Berkeley, that learned Cryptogamist referred me to M. Crouan’s memoir, and favoured me with an authentic specimen of the French plant, which proves to be per- fectly similar to our Irish specimens. The genus Peyssonelia was founded by Decaisne, on the Fucus squammarius, Gm., a species common in the Mediterranean, of larger size, and more coriaceous texture than the present, and attached by a portion only of its lower surface. The Zonaria rubra, Grev.,in Linn. Trans. is probably the young of that spe- cies. Jam only acquainted with Kiitzing’s P. ordicularis by the short description given in his work, by which it appears to be very closely allied to our P. Duby, but to differ im having its lower surface glabrous, and closely adherent. Fig. 1. Peyssoneita Dubyi, growing on a dead shell of Cytherea lincta:—the natural size. 2. A vertical section of the frond, and of a wart. 3. Spores: —both magnified. Ser. MELANOSPERME®. Fam, Dictyotee, Pratrn LXXII. ASPEROCOCCUS COMPRESSUS, Gi. Gen. Cuan. Frond, unbranched, tubular, cylindrical, or rarely compressed, continuous, membranaceous. oof naked, scutate. Fruetification scattered over the whole frond, in minute distinct dots (sori), composed of roundish, prominent spores, mixed with club-shaped filaments. Asprrococcus,—corruptly formed from asper, rough, and xoxkos, a seed. Asprrococcus compressus ; frond compressed, flat, linear-lanceolate, obtuse ; dots of fructification oblong. AspErococcus compressus, Griff. MSS. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. i. p. 278. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 8. Harv. Man. p.34. J. Ag. Aly. Medit.p. 41. Menegh. Aig. Ital. p. 164. t. 4. £1. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 26. Haxoerossum Griffithsianum, Kite. Phyc. Gen. p. 340. Has. Parasitical on Alge, beyond low water mark ; usually cast on shore. Annual. Summer. Sidmouth and Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Mounts Bay, Mr. Ra/fs. Falmouth, Miss Warren. Jersey, Miss Turner. Grocer. Distr. Southern shores of England. Mediterranean Sea. Cherbourg. Cape Finisterre. Cape of Good Hope, W. H. H. Descr. Root, a small disc. Frond, from six to eighteen inches in length, and from a quarter of an inch to an inch and a half in breadth, attenuated at the base into a setaceous stem from a quarter to half an inch long, thence nearly linear upwards for the greater portion of its length, and again fining off towards the blunt point. Some specimens are nearly lanceolate, and much narrowed at the extremity; others are more nearly linear, and very blunt. The frond, though very much compressed, so as to be quite flat, is in reality tubular, but the sides of the tube are closely apphed together, and here and there united by slender, colourless, jointed filaments. The surface cellules of the frond are minute; but those coating the inner face of the tube are very large, distended, and hyaline. Fructification is always abundantly produced. The sori are oblong, very densely scattered, and of larger size than in 4. Twrneri. The Colour varies from a pale yellowish to a full olive-green, occasionally brownish in age. The sudstance is tender, somewhat gelatinous, and the plant in drying, adheres perfectly to paper. An interesting plant, curiously connecting the genus Aspero- coccus and Punctaria, having a frond nearly intermediate in cha- racter between that of these genera, but possessing rather more of the structure of the former. It was discovered by Mrs. Griffiths m the year 1828, at Sidmouth, and should it ever be T2 made the type of a new genus, as proposed by Kiitzing, his spe- cific name, Grifithsianum, may very deservedly be adopted. At present I prefer leaving it in Asperococcus, from its very close affinity both with 4. echinatus and A. Turneri. It appears to be of not unfrequent occurrence in the Mediter- ranean, several stations being recorded. I possess a fine specimen from Catania, given me by M.,Gussone; and I have gathered very large specimens at the Cape of Good Hope, much larger than any others that I have seen. It is very rare along the Atlantic coasts of France and Spain, as I am imformed by M. Lenormand, who has kindly sent me a specimen gathered at Cherbourg ; and may probably occur in North Africa, but I have not received any specimens from that coast. In the British Seas it has as yet, only been found along the southern shores of Eng- land, and in the Channel Islands; but it is not improbable that it may yet be discovered on the Irish coast, where so many southern forms reach their northern limit. Fig. 1. AspERococcUs compreEssus :—the natural size. 2. A transverse section of the frond. 3. Portion of the same: more highly magnified 4. Portion of the membrane, viewed vertically. 5. Vertical section of a sorws:—more or less highly magnified. Plate LXXTL. Ser. RuoposperME«&. Fam. Corallinee. Disre EX NUM MELOBESIA AGARICIFORMIS, Zarv. Gey. Cuan. Frond, attached or free, either flattened, orbicular, smuated or irregularly lobed, or cylindrical and branched, (never articulated), coated with a calcareous deposit. Hructification ; conical, sessile eap- sules (ceramidia), scattered over the surface of the frond, and con- taining a tuft of transversely parted, oblong ¢efraspores. MELOBESIA (Lamour.),—from one of the Sea nymphs of Hesiod. Menosesta agariciformis ; frond unattached, globular, hollow; foliations delicate, papyro-crustaceous, dense, erect, much lobed and sinuate, fastigiate ; margin thin, entire. Minterora agariciformis, Pall. Elench. p. 263. Lam. An. s. vert. vol. ii. p. 204. Ind. Hdit. p. 2. 312. Mrtirpora coriacea, Linn. Syst. p.1285. Hsp. Mill. t. 12. Mixieprora decussata? Ellis et Soland. Zooph. p. 131. t. 23. £. 9. Mitiepora tortuosa, Lsper. t. 22. Nuxirpora agariciformis, Blainv. Actin. p.605. Johnst. Br. Spon. and Lath. p- 241. woodeut, no. 23. Porticrrora agariciformis, Lhr. Beitr. p. 129. LitHopHYLLUM expansum, Phil. in Wieg. Arch. 1837. p. 389. excl. syn. MELOBESIA expansa, Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 49. LirnopHyiium decussatum? Phil. l.c. t.9. f. 4. Metosesta decussata? Endl. 1. c. Mosco petroso, Imperat. Hist. Nat. 600. cum. icone. Favactne di Aristotele, specie prima, Ginnani. Op. t. 44. Has. Lying on the sandy bottom of quiet bays, in 2-3 fathoms water. Rare. Roundstone Bay, Cunnemara, in one or two places only, abundant but very local, Mr. Mc’ Calla. Geoer. Distr. Atlantic and Mediterranean shores of Europe. Descr. Frond, unattached, forming globular or ovoid masses from four to eight inches in diameter, hollow within, seemingly from the decay of the central portion ; very light, of a papery thinness and crustaceous substance; com- posed of innumerable sinuated and lobed lamin, issuing from a point towards the centre of the frond, and directed in a radiating manner to the circumference. In the centre of the frond the laminz are much united together, with vacant spaces and passages forming an irregular set of cham- bers; toward the circumference, the lobes are distinct from each other, standing erect, variously grouped ; either sinuated, or bent into semicircular forms, imbricating on each other, or curled round into little cups, or trumpet mouthed siphons. The apices of all are nearly fastigiate, and the margin is thin and quite entire. The colour when recent, is more or less tinged with rosy-pink; when dry it fades to a yellowish; and when exposed to the sun becomes perfectly white, and rapidly crumbles to powder. Under the microscope, a longitudinal section (when the calcareous matter has been removed by acid) shows a series of concentrical zones, formed of oblong cells separated by narrow spaces, filled with granular cellules, or possibly the appearance of bands may arise from the remains of caleareous matter. Fig. 3. represents a section of this description. I follow Decaisne in referring the Wulipore of Lamarck to the Melobesie of Lamouroux, the latter name having been gene- rally adopted by such botanists as have described these pro- ductions, and the former by such zoologists as lay claim to them. Both names originated in 1816, and whichever have priority, it must be a narrow question of months, which I am unable to decide. The species here figured would belong to Spongites of Kiitzing, and to Lithophyllum of Philippi; but does not appear in the list of Welobesie given by Decaisne, nor yet, except under the more modern trivial name, decussata, in that of Endlicher. Nevertheless it is one of the earliest known species, as its nume- rous synonymes testify. The question of the vegetable nature of Corallines, among ‘which the Ae/obesie take rank, may now be considered as finally set at rest, by the researches of Kiitzing, Philippi, and Decaisne, whose various memoirs, particularly that of the last named, have thrown much light on this obscure department of natural history, and fully confirmed the early views taken by Peyssonel, the elder Jussicu, Pallas, &., in opposition to those of Ellis and most succeeding authors, who have associated them with the zoophytes. Outwardly, indeed, there is a striking resemblance, not less in form than in substance, between the Corallines and Corals; but it is merely an outward resemblance. Whoever macerates a portion of one of these stony vegetables in weak acid, till the lime it contains be dissolved, will find that he has a structure of a totally different nature from that of any zoophyte, while it is perfectly analogous to that of many Alge. There is a near affinity, indeed, between the Coralline and the Rhodomelee ; or perhaps still more, the Condriee. Fig. 1, Meoprsra aGaricrrormis:—the natural size. 2. Portion of a lamina, with some of its epidermis removed, showing the banded arrange- ment of the cellules :—slightly magnified. 3. Longitudinal section of the same :—highly magnified. BIRMINGHA ty ame : =p 7 Plate LEXTV Reeve im Ser. RuopospeRME. Fam. Corallinec. Puatrs LXXIV. MELOBESIA FASCICULATA, dav. Guy. Cuan. Frond attached or free, either flattened, orbicular, sinuated or irregularly lobed, or cylindrical and branched (never articulated), coated with a calcareous deposit. Fructification ; conical, sessile cap- sules (ceramidia) scattered over the surface of the frond, and contaiming a tuft of transversely parted, oblong tetraspores. Mrtoszsta (Lamour.) —from one of the Sea nymphs of Hesiod. Mexosssta fasciculata ; frond unattached, roundish or lobed, stoney, much branched, fastigiate ; branches solid, thick, crowded together, cylin- drical or compressed ; apices truncate, broad, somewhat concave. Mittepora fasciculata, Lam. An. s. vert. vol. ii. p. 203. 2nd. Edit. p. 211. Nuurvora fasciculata, Blainv. Actin. p.605. Johnst. Br. Spon. and Lith. p- 240. t. 24. £. 6. LirHoTHamNium crassum, Phil. in Wieg. Arch. 1837. p. 388? Han. Lying on the sandy bottom of the sea, in 4-5 fathom water. Round- stone Bay, Mr. Me’ Calla. Groer. Distr. Atlantic and Mediterranean shores of Europe. Descr. Fronds from one to three inches in diameter, roundish or irregularly lobed, composed of a solid central stony mass of no determinate form or size, from which issue in all directions numerous short, thick, cylindrical or laterally compressed, crowded branches divided in an irregularly dichotomous manner, all nearly fastigiate, and remarkably truncated at the tips, which are moreover depressed in the centre. These broad, flattened or subeconcave tips are the least variable character of the species. In other respects it is subject to much variety. Sometimes the branches are reduced to mere rudiments, or very much flattened ; and sometimes the frond presents little else than an aggregate of thickened tabular pieces. The colour when recent, is a livid purple; when dried, it fades to a dirty white. Under the micro- scope, after the calcareous matter has been removed by acid, a longitudinal section shows a fibrous surface, marked here and there by obscure zones ; and a transverse cutting exhibits a radiate arrangement of the cells. Under a lens of high power, the fibres resolve themselves into delicate, jointed, slightly moniliform filaments, easily separating one from another, toward the surface, but massed together into an irregularly cellular substance, at a greater depth within the frond. ~ This species would fall under the genus Lithothamnium of Philippi, if it be not the same that he has described by the name L. crassum. \ think it must be by a slip of the pen that Decaisne unites these plants to Amphiroa, from which genus they differ in many ways, while they nearly, or altogether coincide with his own group Spongites in Melobesia. Under the preceeding plant I have mentioned that the vege- table nature of the Corallines is now distinctly proved. The question still remains, whether the productions here called A/e/o- besia (Nullipore, Lam.) are independent vegetables ; or whether they be, as has been held by several naturalists, merely amor- phous states of the common Corallina officinalis. ‘This is the view of the subject advocated by Dr. Johnstone, whose opinion, founded on observation, and as the opinion of an accomplished naturalist who has paid much attention to the lower tribes of animals, and is familiar with variations in form among sponges, nearly as wild as this would be, must not be too hastily con- demned. In the present state of my acquaintance with these plants I do not feel myself warranted in giving a direct negative to Dr. Johnstone, although, so far as my opportunities enable me to judge, I am not disposed to agree with his view of the subject. Granting that the base of Corallina officinalis is a calcareous ex- pansion resembling the frond of a J/e/odesia, I cannot therefore suppose that objects, like that figured in our last plate, together with the minute Melobesia pustulata, found on the leaves of the Zostera, are merely such bases which have omitted to develope true fronds. It should be borne in mind that the JJelobesie have their proper organs of fructification, and that these are similar in nature to, though slightly different in form from, those of Corallina; and this I consider affords the strongest evidence of their independent nature, and the strongest probability of their being fully developed organisms. Still I will not. say that it is conclusive evidence ; for we must remember that in plants of greatly more perfect organization, the Orchide@, more than one instance has occurred of floral organs so different in structure as to be referable to different genera, having been produced at dif- ferent times by the same root, and at last occurring together on the same stem! If such things happen among flowermg plants, what may we not expect on the confines of the Vegetable Kingdom? Tig. 1, 2. MpLopEsiA FASCICULATA, different varieties :—the natural size. 8. A pe section. 4. A transverse section of a branchlet :—slightly ma gnified. . Cellular threads of which the frond is composed :—highly magnified. % Ps Yo shen: BIRMINGHAM — —— ss * fess - LERTUB TO re ao Ser. MELANOsPERME”. Fam. Dictyotee. Puate LXXV. CUTLERIA MULTIFIDA, Grev. Gen. Cuar. Root clothed with woolly fibres. Frond flat or compressed, cartilagineo-membranaceous, ribless, somewhat fan-shaped, irregularly cleft or dichotomous. Fructification, dot-like tufts of pedicellate utricles, scattered over both surfaces of the frond; each utricle con- taining several spores. Antheridia on distinct plants, linear, trans- versely dotted, sessile on the sides of minute tufted filaments, occu- pying the position of true sori. Curterta (Grev.)—in honour of Miss Cutler, of Sidmouth, a distinguished British Algologist. Curterta muitifida ; frond thickish, polymorphous, flabelliform, irregularly cleft into numerous narrow laciniw; axils very acute; apices atten- uated, pencilled. CurLerta multifida, Grev. 41g. Brit. p. 60. t.10. Hook. Br. FI. vol. ii. p.281. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. nu. 61. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. pt. 3. p. 177. Harv. Man. p.29. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p.40. Menegh. Alg. Ital. et Dalm. p. 201. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 25. Kaitz. Phyc. Gen. p.339. Dickie, Ann. Nat. Hist. v. 14. p. 168. ZoNARIA multifida, 4g. Sp. vol. i. p.135. Syst. p. 267. Dicryora penicillata, Lamour. in Desv. Journ. Bot. vol. ii. p. 41. Lamour. Ess. p- 58. Ag. Sp. Aig. vol. i. p. 139. Dicryora multifida, Bory, Moree, p. 75. no. 1756 SporocuNts multifidus, Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 329. Uva multifida, Sm. Eng. Bot. t.1913. Has. On rocks and shells in the sea, in 4—15 fathoms water. Annual. Summer and autumn. Rare. Yarmouth, Mr. Turner and Mr. Wigg. Seaton and Torquay, Mrs. Griffiths. Sidmouth, Miss Cutler. Bnghton, Mr. Borrer. Plymouth, Rev. W. 8. Hore. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Ballycotton, Miss Bal/. Kilkee and Wicklow, V.H.H. Round- stone Bay, Mr. Me Calla. Not found in Scotland? Goer. Distr. Coasts of England and Ireland. Atlantic shores of France and Spain. Mediterranean Sea. Descr. Root an expansion, densely coated with woolly, jointed, branching fibres. Frond from two to twenty inches in length, having a broadly wedge-shaped or fan-shaped general outline, but very variable in its minor divisions. The base is always broadly wedge-shaped, tapering into a short stem from a quarter to half an inch in length. The frond expands upwards, and is then often cleft into numerous wedge-shaped lobes, each of which is repeatedly and very irregularly incised from the apex downwards, the ultimate lacinize being gradually narrower, and the apices acute. In some specimens the whole frond is cleft nearly to its base into narrow, irregularly dichotomous ribbons, from half a line to a line in breadth ; in others the lacinie are from half an inch to an inch broad, and do not extend below the middle of the frond. In some the apices are regularly fastigiate, and the outline nearly circular ; in others they are of very various length. When in a perfect state the apices terminate in pencils of delicate jointed filaments (fig. 4), and a net-work of similar, but branching, filaments extends over the whole surface U of the frond, closely investing it; and to this net-work the fructification is attached. Fructification, of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, pedi- cellate, oblong wéricles, each containing about eight spores, clustered in minute tufts, which are plentifully dispersed over both surfaces of the frond, appearing like dots to the naked eye. 2, sausage-shaped or linear, obtuse antheridia (2) attached to tufted filaments and scattered, like the utricles, over the whole frond. They are densely zoned with dotted lines. Substance cartilaginous, at first crisp, but becoming flaccid; and then, on pressure, closely adhering to paper in drying. Colour a foxy olive. Structure very lax, the cells of the interior being few, of great size, and colourless. Cutleria multifida was discovered at Yarmouth by Mr. Dawson Turner, in August, 1804, and first described in English botany by Sir J. E. Smith. Although found on many parts of our coasts it is still considered a rare species, partly, perhaps, from its place of growth being beyond the limit of ordinary tides. Occa- sionally, after stormy weather, it is washed up in some plenty. The most abundant habitat yet discovered, is at Roundstone Bay, where, last summer, Mr. Mc’ Calla dredged a large quantity in a remarkably fine state. This beautiful plant was selected by Dr. Greville to comme- morate the services rendered to British Botany by Miss Cutler, of Sidmouth, whose explorations of her neighbourhood have amply earned “the highest compliment that one botanist can bestow on another.” No genus can be more distinct, and few, among the Dicfyotee, have a more delicate or curious structure. The fruit is very remarkable. The antheridia, described by Dr. Dickie in the ‘ Annals of Natural History’, I have only ob- served on a specimen sent me by Miss Cutler many years since, but similar bodies appear to be commonly borne by the exotic C. adspersa, on my specimens of which species I can find no other fruit. They bear a striking resemblance to the silicular fruit of Ectocarpus, and perhaps are organs of a similar nature. Four species of Culeria are described, with three of which only am I acquainted. Our C. multifida is found on all the coasts of southern Europe; C. Jaciniata (which I only know by name), on the French coasts; and C. adspersa and pardalis in the Mediterranean. The two latter are very like each other, if they be really more than varieties of one species, but both are abundantly distinct from C. multifida, though evidently belonging to the same natural genus. Fig. 1. CUTLERTA MULTIFIDA :—natural size. 2. A sorus of utricles attached to a fragment of the frond. 3. Utricles, separated. 4. Apex of a lacinia. s. Antheridia. 6. Transverse section of the frond. 7. Longitudinal section : —all more or less highly magnified. < Llate LXXV} Ser. CHLOROSPERMEA. Fam. Osecillatoriee. Prats LXXVI. CALOTHRIX PANNOSA, 4%. Gen. Cuar. Filaments destitute of a mucous layer, erect, tufted or aggre- gated, fixed at the base, somewhat rigid, not oscillating. Tube con- tinuous; endochrome green, densely annulated, at length dissolving into lenticular sporidia. Catorurrx (4g.),—from xadds, beautiful, and Opié, hair. Canorarrx pannosa; filaments elongate, rigid, very much curled and twisted, obtuse, densely interwoven together into lamellated tufts or honey-combed strata; endochrome blackish green, densely annulated. CaLorHrix pannosa, 4g. in Bot. Zeit. vol. x. p. 635. no. 42. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 13. Catorurix lamellata, Harv. in Herb. 1842. Has. Near high-water mark, growing either on rocks, on Fucus canalicu- Jatus, or on Corallina officinalis, &e. Perennial. Kilkee, IV. EDS ELE Roundstone Bay, Mr. Mc’ Calla. Sidmouth, Rev. R. Cresswell. Gxoer. Distr. Adriatic Sea, at Trieste, C. dgardh. Descr. Filaments rigid, from a quarter to half an inch in length, very much curled, equal in diameter throughout, obtuse, very densely and intricately woven together, forming thi nlaminz, which are either packed together in an irregular stratum with a bristling surface, or arranged with some regularity in a manner resembling honey-comb, small roundish or angular spaces being left between the lamine, which unite at the edges in a sort of net-work. According to the object on which it grows, the plant varies; that on the rock being more regularly honey-combed, and also more luxuriant than that which grows on Alge. Endochrome dark green, closely annulated with strongly marked striz. RRA ARR AR RRR I first observed this species at Kilkee, in the spring of 1542, growing on Corallina officinalis, in rock pools near high water mark, a situation occasionally selected by the Coralline, but where it seldom reaches perfection. Believing at the time that my specimens belonged to an undescribed species, [communicated them to several friends under the manuscript name, C. /amellata. More recently I was pleased at receiving the same plant from the Rev. Mr. Cresswell, of Sidmouth; and last summer, when at Roundstone, Mr. Mc’ Calla pointed out to me a locality in which it grows in great abundance and perfection, spreading over every v2 Ser. RuoposPERME. Fam. Ceramiee. Prats LXXVII. CALLITHAMNION TRIPINNATUM, 4%. Guy. Car. Frond rosy or brownish red, filamentous ; s¢em either opake and cellular, or translucent and jointed ; branches jointed, one tubed, mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hya- line. Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external ¢e¢raspores, scattered along the ultimate branchlets or borne on httle pedicels ; 2, roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/e) seated on the main branches and containing numerous angular spores. CALLITHAMNION (Lynbg.),—from xddrus, beautiful, and dapvior, a little shrub. CaniirHamnton ¢ripinnatum; frond distichously branched, capillary, decomposito-pinnate ; plumules elongate, obovate, tripmnate above ; upper pinne elongate, and pinnulate, lower short or abortive, each pinna having at its axil a minute pinnule; pinnules long, setaceous ; joints of the stem 3-4 times, of the pinne about twice as long as broad ; tetraspores oval, lateral on the axillary, and occasionally on the other pmnules. CaLLITHAMNION tripinnatum, 4g. Sp. Aly. vol. ii. p. 168. J. 4g! Alg. Medit. p. 72. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 34. no. 23 (but not of Harv. in Hook. Br, Fl. vol. ii. p. 346. nor of Wyatt, Alg. Danm. p. 186.). MERTENSIA tripinnata, Grate/. MS. sec. Ag. Has. On marine rocks, at extreme low water mark. Annual. April, May. Very rare. Roundstone Bay, Mr. Me Calla. Geogr. Distr. Coast of France, Grateloup. Mediterranean Sea, J. Agardh! West of Ireland, very rare. Descr. Fronds tufted, from one to two inches high, capillary, membranaceous, not gelatinous, perfectly distichous, having a circumscribed, somewhat fan- shaped outline, about triply pinnate; the primary pinne, or plwmules (one of which is represented at figure 2) having a narrow obovate outline, their lower pinne being very short, and simple, those approaching the middle of the rachis, gradually longer, those just beyond the middle longest, and those from thence to the apex gradually shorter. The upper and middle pine have their upper half furnished with slender, setaceous, elongate, patent, alternate pinnules ; their lower half naked, except the basal joint, which bears, almost invariably, at its upper side, or in the axil of the pinna, a solitary, and very frequently fertile, pimnule. Except for this basal pin- nule, the lower pinne are quite naked, and generally very short or abortive. All the divisions are alternate. The joints of the stem and branches are pellucid, from three to four times longer than broad, cylindrical or some- what swollen at the nodes; those of the pinnules are about twice as long as broad. etraspores oval, with wide borders, secund along the upper edge of the ultimate pinnules, very commonly on the axillary one. Favelle unknown. Colour a full dark red. Sudstance delicate, and closely adhering to paper in drying. WRI Having, in the ‘British Flora’, committed the error of des- cribing a variety of C. thuyoideum under the name C. tripinnatum, an error unfortunately continued in Wyatt’s admirable ‘ Algze Danmonienses”’, I have peculiar satisfaction in affording to the British botanist a figure of the ¢rwe plant, of which I am the more certain, having compared our Irish specimens with one communicated to me from the Mediterranean, by my friend Professor J. Agardh. Notwithstanding some slight differences, I cannot but regard the Irish plant as belonging to the same species as that from Cette. The latter is more luxuriant, rather more robust, and has the ultimate ramuli rather longer, and perhaps it is more irregularly branched than ours. But the main character,—that by which the species is chiefly distin- euished,—of having a minute ramulus on the first joint of the pinnz, is common to both. Though the habit of C. fripinnatum is very like that of C. gra- cillimum, it will be perceived that its microscopic characters have a greater resemblance to those of C. Borreri, from which the axillary ramulus, and the distichous growth chiefly separate it. Mr. Me’ Calla has, as yet, found very few specimens, and these accompanied C. thuyoideum, growing on the perpendicular sides of steep rocks at the extreme limit of low water. No other British station has yet been observed, but it can hardly be doubted that it will yet be added to the Flora of Devonshire or Cornwall. Grateloup’s specimens were probably collected on the opposite shores of the channel. Fig. 1. CALLITHAMNION TRIPINNATUM :—the natural size. 2. A plumule or pinnated-branch. 3. One of the smaller pinne. 4. A pinnule, with tetraspores :—all more or less highly magnified. Ser. MELANOSPERMEZ. Fam. Fucee. Piate LXXVIII. HIMANTHALIA LOREA, Zyngs. Gen. Cuar. Frond top-shaped. Receptacles very long, strap-shaped, re- peatedly forked, springing from the centre of the frond, filled with mucus traversed by jointed fibres, and pierced by numerous pores, which communicate with immersed spherical conceptacles, containing either parietal spores, or (in distinct individuals) antheridia. Hutan- THALIA (Lyngh.)—from ipas, a strap, and 6ddos, a branch (or as, the sea.) Howantwats Jorea ; frond top-shaped, at length cup-shaped, stalked; re- ceptacles repeatedly dichotomous, tapering more or less at the apex. Hrimtanruatta lorea, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 36. t.8. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 285. Gaill. in Dict. Sc. Nat. vol. 53. p. 357. Grev. Alg. Brit. p.20. t.3. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. a. p. 269. Wyatt, Alg. Danm.no.3. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.170. Hare. Man. p.22. Kaitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 351. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 29. Fucus loreus, Linn. Syst. Nat. vol.ii. p.716. Gm. vol.ii. p.1382. Huds. Fl. Ang. p.583. Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 920. Fl. Dan.t.710. With. Ar. vol. iv. p.96. Stack. Ner. Brit. p.37.t.10. E. Bot. t.569. Turn. Syn. Fue. vol. ti. p. 246. Hist. t.196. Lamour. Ess. p.19. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 98. 4g. Syst. p. 280. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 316. Fucus elongatus, Linn. Sp. Pl. vol. ii. p. 1627 (excl. syn. Moris). Syst. vol. ii. p. 716. Gm. vol. ii. p.1381. Gm. Hist. Fue. p. 103. (exel. syn. Huds.). Fucus longo angusto crassoque folio, Rati. Syn. p. 48. n. 11. Fucus fungis affinis, Rati. 1. c. p. 43. n. 15. Has. On rocky sea shores, near low water mark. Annual? Winter and spring. Common. Geogr. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe from Iceland (Mofr.) to Portugal (Brotero). Eastern coast of North America. Descr. Root scutate Fronds tufted, when young narrow obconical, gradually becoming wider above, and finally being top-shaped, depressed in the centre, with an expanded circular rim, thus becoming slightly cup-shaped, or pezizeeform. Receptacles springing from the centre (i.e. the apex) of the cup-like frond, varying in length from two to ten, or according to some authors, to twenty feet; from a quarter to half an inch in width, compressed, linear, repeatedly dichotomous, tapering at the apices into more or less acute points. Internally these receptacles are filled with a watery gelatine traversed by confervoid filaments. Their outer coat is firmly cellular, and pierced by numerous pores beneath each of which is formed a small sphe- rical chamber or conceptacle. The fructification is dicecious. In some individuals the conceptacles contain tufts of antheridia, attached to branching filaments, similar to those of Fucus. In others they contain, immersed among conferyoid filaments, three or four large, roundish, olive-coloured spores, which divide internally at maturity into four sporules. Colour, a dark olive, occasionally pale yellowish. Swéstance coriaceous. This well-known plant, which, with some schooling, we have contrived to bring within the narrow compass of our plate, is very common on most of the rocky Atlantic coasts of Europe and North America, but is not found in the Mediterranean. Authors are at variance as to its duration; Turner and Car- michael asserting that it is a perennial; Greville and Mrs. Grif- fiths that it is annual. Certain it is that the plant appears to reach to its full growth within the year, and that vast multitudes of fronds then decay; while their receptacles are detached, and drift ashore in tangled strata. Possibly some survive to a second season, and throw out new receptacles; for I am unwilling to set aside the evidence of so close an observer as the late Captain Carmichael, who declares that he has seen old fronds which had shed their first receptacles, throw out others, which latter fre- quently spring, according to the same authority, from some ex- centric point of the disc. I have, I must add, repeatedly and in vain sought for instances of this second growth, and am therefore disposed to regard the species as being, under common circum- stance, an annual,—granting that it may occasionally be biennial, from the influence of local causes. The common name is Sea Thongs, of which the lengthy Greek by which it is known to botanists is nearly a literal translation. It is used in the manufacture of Kelp, in which salt it is said to be rich, though inferior in this respect to some of the true Fuct. Fig. 1. HrMaNTHALIA LOREA, a small specimen :—¢he natural size. 2. Cross section of the receptacle. 3. Enlarged view of a conceptacle :—in situ. 4. A spore, containing four sporules, and surrounded by hyaline filaments. Ser. MuLaNosPERME. Fam. Laminariee. Puate LXXIX. ALARIA ESCULENTA, Grev. Gen. Cuar. Root fibrous. Frond stipitate, membranaceous, furnished with a percurrent, cartilaginous midrib; the stipes pimnated with Tibless leaflets. Fructification, an oblong sorus, formed of pyriform, vertical tetraspores, and situate in the accessory leaflets. ALARIA (Grev.),— from ala, a wing; in allusion to the winged frond. Atarta esculenta; frond elongated, lanceolate, entire; rib narrow, cylin- drical ; leaflets hnear-oblong or cuneate. Atarta esculenta, Grev. dig. Brit. p. 25.t.4. Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. ii. p. 271. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 171. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 203. Harv. Man. p.23. Post. and Rupp. p.11.t.17. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 28. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 347. t. 32. f. 1. Lammaria esculenta, Zyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 23. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 110. Syst. p. 269. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 98. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 282. La Pylaie, Ann. Sc. Nat. vol. iv. p. 178. t. 9. f. D-F. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 326. Acarum esculentum, Bory. Dict. Class. Nat. Hist. vol. ix. p. 194. Fucus esculentus, Linn. Mant. p.135. Fl. Dan. p. 364. Syst. Nat. vol. ii. p- 718. Gmel. Syst. Nat. vol. ii. p. 1389. Fl. Dan. t. 417. Lightf. Fl. Scot. vol. ii. p. 938. t. 28. Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 578. With. vol. iv. p. 93. Turn. Syn. Fue. vol.i. p.104. Turn. Hist. t. 117. Eng. Bot. t. 1759. Esper. Ic. Fue. vol. ii. p. 30. t. 126. Fucus fimbriatus, Gm. Hist. Fue. p. 200. t. 29. f. 1. Fucus tetragonus, Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iti. p. 140. Fucus teres, Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. ti. p. 140. Fucus pinnatus, £7. Norv. vol. i. p. 96. Fucus scoticus latissimus edulis dulcis, Rati. Syn. p. 46. n. 30. Has. Fringing precipitous rocks, at low-water mark. Perennial. Winter and spring. Abundant on the shores of Scotland, and of the north and west of Ireland. Cumberland, Hudson. Anglesea and Isle of Man, Rev. H. Davies. Durham and Northumberland, Winch. Corn- wall, Zurner. North coast of Devonshire, Mrs. Griffiths. Weymouth, Stackhouse. Orkney, Rev. Mr. Clouston. Gerocr. Distr. Abundant in the Arctic Ocean and Northern Atlantic. Iceland, Tyngbye. Northern Pacific. Sitka. Kamtschatka. Atlantic shores of France, Lenormand. Descr. Root consisting of several radiating, cylindrical, branching and grasping fibres. Stem as thick as a small goose-quill, naked in its lower part for the length of 2-4 inches; then pinnated with leaflets for 1-3 inches more, and finally terminating in the midrib of the frond. Leaflets numerous, 2—4 inches in length, and from a quarter to half an inch in breadth, rib-less, filiform at the base, gradually widening upwards, generally obtuse. Frond, when fully grown, from 3-20 feet in length, and from 2-8 inches in breadth, mem- branaceous, entire, splitting obliquely towards the midrib, linear or lanceo- late, tapering to each extremity, the surface perforated with minute pores, producing tufts of fibres. Fructification forming an oblong, reddish brown, x thickened sorus, on both surfaces of the leaflets, consisting of a vast number of narrow-pyriform, stipitate, vertical spores, closely packed together, and each separating at maturity into four sporules, in a cruciate manner. Colour a transparent yellowish olive. This beautiful plant, which is scarcely known on the southern coasts of England, abounds on all the Atlantic shores of the British Islands, and extends throughout the whole of the north- ern Atlantic and Pacific Oceans. The roughest water seems to be most favourable to its existence, and I observe that it reaches its greatest size and most luxuriant growth on some of the most exposed parts of our western coasts. Yet the delicate membrane of its leaf is easily torn, and in large specimens is very rarely found free from laceration. It appears to be perennial; the new growth being produced at the base of the leafy-frond, as observed by Mrs. Griffiths in all the Laminariee. This portion is always of a much paler colour than the old, and soon after the commencement of the growing season, the line of demarcation becomes distinctly visible: and when it has progressed for some time, a contraction takes place at the base of the old leaf, which gradually increases till the latter falls, and a new frond is formed. ‘The renewal of the leaflets appears to be conducted in a similar manner. The fructification commonly to be met with on full grown specimens, consists of inumerable slender spores, closely packed together, which according to Dr. Joseph Hooker, are compounded of four sporules, divided by two lines, crossing at right angles. The same close observer has discovered similar .¢etraspores in many others of the Zaménariee, in which, previously, the spores were supposed to be simple. Alaria esculenta is eaten in some parts of Scotland, and Ireland, as well as in Iceland, and the Foeroe Islands. For this purpose the midrib, stripped of its membrane, only is used. It has a sweetish taste, but is rather imsipid. In Scotland it is called Badderlocks or Hen-Ware; and in Ireland, according to Dr. Drummond, Murlins. Four other species, all nearly allied to this, are known to botanists. They are natives of the northern shores of North America, and of Asia. Fig. 1. ALARIA ESCULENTA; a small specimen :—of the natural size. 2. A leaflet with a sorus:—slightly magnified. 3. Section of the sorus. 4. Some of the spores removed :—highly magnified. Reeve imp. Ser. RuoposPerMEs. Fam. Ceramiea. Prats LXXX. PTILOTA PLUMOSA, 4%. Gen. Cuan. Frond inarticulate, linear, compressed or flat, distichous, pec- tinato-pinnate ; the pinnules sometimes articulate. Fructification, of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, ¢e¢raspores attached to, or immersed in the ultimate pinnules; 2, roundish, clustered, receptacles (favelle) surrounded by an involucre of short ramuli. Prriora (4y-) —from aritorés, pinnated. Pritora plumosa; frond cartilaginous, decompound; secondary branches bi-tripimnate, elongate; pinne and pinnules exactly opposite, the latter subulate, cellular, traversed by a narrow, immersed, jointed filament; tetraspores on short pedicels, fringing the margin of the pinnules; flavelle pedunculate, with an involucre of 6-8 subulate ramuli. Prriora plumosa, 4g. Sp. Aly. vol. i. p. 385. (excl. var. 8.) Ag. Syst. p. 195. Iyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.38.+.9. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 297. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 344. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p.106. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 155. t.16. Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 84. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 204. Harv. Man. p. 84. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 36. Post. and Rupp. p. 16. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 378. t. 46. f. 6. Crramium plumosum, Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. iii. p.133. 4g. Dist. p. 17. Procamium plumosum, Lamour. Ess. p. 50. Fucus plumosus, Linn. Mant. p. 184. Syst. Nat. vol. i. p. 718. Huds. FI. Angl. p.587. Gm. Hist. Fuc. p.152. Fl. Dan. t. 350. Lightf. Fl. Scot. vol. ii. p. 955. With. vol.iv. p.120. Esper. Ic. Fuc. vol.1. p. 92. t. 45. Fl. Norv. vol. ti. p. 91. Linn. Trans. vol. iii. p. 188. Turn. Syn. Fue. vol. ii. p. 296. Turn. Hist. Fuc. t. 60 (excl. var. B.). Eng. Bot. t. 1308. Has. Parasitical on the stems of Laminaria digitata. Perennial. Sum- mer and autumn. Frequent on the shores of Scotland, and of the north and west of Ireland. Holyhead, I. Rad/s. Scarborough, : Grocer. Distr. Distributed throughout the Arctic, the North Atlantic and North Pacific Oceans. Davis’s Strait, Turner. Iceland, @der. White Sea, Greenland, Sitka, Unalaska, Poste/s and Rupprecht. Arctic America, Richardson. Kamtschatka, Bongard. Norway and Sweden. Descr. Root scutate. Fronds tufted, 4-12 inches in length, compressed, linear, from the thickness of a hog’s bristle to nearly a line in diameter, irregularly divided. Secondary branches distichous, 1-3 inches in length, patent, linear- oblong or obovate in circumscription, bi-tripinnate, the pinnz and pinnules very patent, scarcely a line asunder, gradually increasing in length toward the middle of the branch, and diminishing to the apex. Ultimate pinnules closely pectinate, awl-shaped, acute, cartilaginous, sub-opake, their outer coat formed of numerous angular cellules, through which is visible a jointed Diem axis or string of large cells, which runs through the pinnule as well as (with some modification) through every part of the frond. Fructification ; 1, roundish, tripartite, external tetraspores seated on minute pedicels, which fringe the margin of slightly abbreviated pimnules; 2, on distinct plants, clustered favelle, surrounded by an involucre of several subulate ramuli, and borne on the apex of abbreviated pinnules. Colour a dark, full red, occasionally with a brownish tinge. Substance cartilaginous, rather rigid, more or less perfectly adhering to paper in drying. Our figure and description apply solely to the var. a. of Turner, which, though abundant on the shores of Scotland and the north and west of Ireland, is rare in England, and quite unknown on our southern shores. As far as my experience goes it invariably grows on the stems of Laminaria digitata, which it often clothes with a rich feathery fringe. The var. ¢. of Turner, which is the common plant of the south of England, as invariably grows on rocks; and preserves its characters so constantly that I cannot help regarding it, with Kiitzmg, as a distinct species. In domg so I am reluctantly compelled to dissent from the opimion of Mr. Turner, who says, “that no Fucus whatever exhibits more regular gradations between the most narrow and delicate, and the broadest and most cartilaginous individuals ; in consequence of which no attempt was ever previously made to separate it into different varieties.” I cannot observe this gradation ; to me the two forms appear to be easily distinguishable by the naked eye in every case; and present very distinct microscopic characters. Besides this, their geographical range and habitat are different ; for though on our northern shores both are found, yet further north the var. a. alone is met with; and further south, as on the southern shores of England and the shores of France and Spain, the var. 8. is exclusively seen. Add to this, that the first is never found on rocks, and the last always is; that the parasites which commonly infest them are different ; that one is a far stouter and more cartilaginous plant than the other; that the microscopic appearance of their pinnules is very dissimilar ; and we shall, I think, have sufficient specific characters to separate them. a ee Fig. 1. Priors piumosa :-—#of the natural size. 2. A pectinated pinnule. 3. One of the ultimate lacinie. 4. An involucre. 5. Favelle, removed from the same. 6. A lacinia bearing tetraspores. 7. One of the tetraspores :— more or less highly magnified. Ser. RHoposPERMEx. Fam. Ceramiee. Puate LXXXI. CALLITHAMNION FLOCCOSUM, ~%. Gen. Cuan. Frond rosy or brownish red, filamentous; stem either opake and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed, mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular); dissepiments hya- line. wit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external ¢etraspores, scattered along the ultimate branchlets or borne on little pedicels; 2, roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles ( favel/@) seated on the main branches, and containing numerous, angular spores. CaLLITHAMION (Lyngb.)—from «ads, beautiful, and Oapviov, a little shrub. CaLurrHaMNion floccoswm; frond capillary, very flaccid, remotely much branched; branches alternate, erecto-patent, articulated; every joint producing a pair of opposite, simple, subulate, erecto-patent, minute ramul; tetraspores elliptical, pedicellate, produced on the ramuli, near their base. CALLITHAMNION floccosum, 4y. Sp. Aly. vol. ii. p. 158. (excl. Syn. Dillw.) Endl, 3rd Suppl. p. 34. CaLLITHAMNION plumula, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 127. (excl. var. B.) CALLITHAMNION Pollexfenii, Harv. in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. xiv. p. 186. t. 5. f. 5—7. ConFERvVA floccosa, FZ. Dan. t. 828. Has. On submarine rocks, near low-water mark. Annual. Spring. Very rare. Orkney Islands, Rev. J. H. Pollexfen. Aberdeen.Dr. Dickie. Geoer. Distr. Coast of Norway. North of Scotland. Descr. Fronds densely tufted, from one to four inches in length, capillary, very flaccid, irregularly divided into several principal branches, in an alternate or subdichotomous manner, the furcations rather distant ; main branches either naked or furnished at intervals with short, closely branched or multifid lateral secondary branches, having an obovate outline; all the divisions alternate, the axils acute, and the branches and their secondaries erecto- patent or erect. Filaments pellucidly articulate throughout, the articula- tions from two to four times as long as broad, each having a pair of oppo- site, subulate, simple, minute ramuli, not half a line in length, springing from a short distance above the middle of the articulation. Zetraspores elliptical, borne on short, accessory processes of the ramuli, issuing either on the inner or outer face. Favelle unknown in this country. In the year 1840, I received, from the Rev. J. H. Pollexfen, a specimen of this plant, gathered by him, in the previous summer, in one of the bays of the Orkney Islands, and not find- ing it to agree with the specific character of any species published by Agardh, I published it as new, in the ‘Annals of Nat. History for 1844, under the name of C. Pollexfenii, as a just tribute to its acute discoverer. At that time I had no suspicion that it could be the C. floccosum of Agardh, because the character he gives “ramellis oppositis ascendenti-patentibus swrswm pecti- nato-pinnatis, pinnis simpliciusculis,” by no means answers to the present individual, and agrees very well with a common variety of C. Plumula. Forming my judgment on the words “ surswm pectinato-pinnatis ;’ as well as on Agardh’s reference to Dillwyn’s Plate 50. f. A,and on the note appended to his description, “ Hinc heee icon semper nobis dubia fuit, usque dum Hookerus specimen Conferve Plumule, Dillw. misit, quod omnia explicavit, et nobis persuasit, dua individua diverse speciei picta esse ;” I could not believe otherwise than that his C.floccoswm was founded on a bad specimen of C. Plumula, for 1 knew that Sir W. J. Hooker could never have sent Agardh a specimen of my C. Pol- leafenii, which did not exist in his Herbarium, until Dr. Dickie communicated it in 1844; and still less could it have been the plant intended by Dillwyn’s figure. Were there no other grounds, therefore, for upholding Agardh’s C. floccoswm, than the description he has given of it, that species must be erased, and its synonymes transferred to C. Plumula. But the real founda- tion of C. floccosum rests, on the figure in ‘ Flora Danica,’ and the description given by Lyngbye, in his excellent work, above quoted. My error consisted in having omitted to refer to that figure and description; for though the figure is not very accurate, yet it certainly is more characteristic of our plant than of C. Plumula; while the description given by Lyngbye, and which was taken from an authentic specimen of the plant figured in ‘Flora Danica,’ answers in all respects to my C. Pollexfenii. I am compelled, therefore, to restore the specific name, under which this species was first published. C. floccosum would appear to be peculiarly a northern plant, confined, so far as we know, to the coasts of Norway, and the north of Scotland,—in both which countries it is of extreme rarity. Fig. 1. CannirHamNnion FLoccosum ;—of the natural size.’ 2. A branch :— magnified. 3. Portion of the same. 4. Ramuli with tetraspores. 5. A tetraspore :—highly magnified. Ser. MELANOSPERME®. Fam. Chordariee. Puate LXXXII. MESOGLOIA VIRESCENS, Carm. Gun. Cuar. Fond filiform, much branched, gelatinous. Axis composed of loosely packed, longitudinal, interlaced filaments, invested with gelatine; the periphery of radiating, dichotomous filaments whose apices produce clusters of club-shaped, moniliform fibres. Fructifica- tion, obovate spores, seated among the apical fibres. _Musocrora (4g.) from péoos, the middle; and ydouws, viscid; in allusion to the gelatinous axis. i Mosoctora wrescens ; frond filiform, gelatinous ; branches long, slender, ‘villous ; ramuli numerous, patent, short, linear, obtuse. Mesoetora virescens, Carm. Aly. Appin. ined. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 387. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 49. Berk. Gl. Alg. t. 17. f. 2. Mesoetora affinis, Berk. Gl. Alg. t. 16. f. 2. Mesoaiora Homemanni, Sur.? Kiitz. Phye, Gen. p. 332? TRICHOLADIA virescens, Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 184. _ HEeLMINTHOcLADIA viresceéiis, Harv, Man. p 46. B, Zostericola ; frond brownish, simple, with a few short branches. MesoGfora gracilis, Carm. Alg. Appin. ined. Berk. Gl. Alg.t. 17. f.1. Endi, 3rd Suppl. p. 23. Mesoatri-Zostere, Aresch. Rivunaria Zostere, Mohr. in Webex. Beitr. vol. ii. p. 367. Lyngh. Hyd. Dan. p. 194. t. 66. Has. On rocks, stones, and Alge;*at half-tide level. Annual. Spring and Summer. Common. West of Scotland, Carmichael, Rev. D. Landsborough, §c. North of Ireland, Mr. W. Thompson. West, south, and east of Ireland, abundant. South coast of England, Mrs. Griffiths, §c. 8, pavasitical on Zostera, at Appin, Capt. Carmichael. Roundstone Bay, Mr. We’ Calla. Gerocr. Distr. Northern shores of Europe. Baltic Sea. Atlantic coasts of France. Descr. Root scutate. Frond from four to twelve or fourteen inches in length, and from half to nearly a line in diameter, cylindrical, filiform, equal in diameter throughout its extent, with an undivided stem, densely clothed with lateral branches. Branches issuing at short distances from each other, sometimes as long as the stem, sometimes half as long, and in var. 8. very short, patent, resembling the main stem, and like it having numerous, lateral, simple or forked, patent secondary branches. Every part of the frond appearing villous to the naked eye from the great length, and little density of the stratum of filaments, which form the periphery. These filaments are irregularly dichotomous or somewhat fascicled; their divisions moniliform, and of equal diameter throughout. Colour a yellowish or greenish olive. Substance tender, gelatinous and slippery. Fructification, elliptical spores attached to the bases of the filaments of the periphery. Our variety, B, regarded by some authors as a distinct species, only differs in being of smaller size, with less compound ramification ; there is no microscopic cha- racter to distinguish it. An abundant species, on all our coasts, from the north of Scotland to Cornwall, and subject to little variation except in the amount of its ramification. Sometimes the branches are even more densely set than our figure represents ; often they are more distant, and occasionally the frond is very much less divided. In the variety 8. especially, which grows on the leaves of the Zostera, the main stem seldom exceeds three or four inches in length, and its branches are frequently rudimentary. I do not think, how- ever, that it has sufficient characters to found a species upon. The appearance of a branch of this species under the micro- scope is very beautiful, owing to the great length, and full greenish olive hue of the filaments composing the periphery, which are set in a looser gelatine than in any other of our British kinds, and give the frond a singularly villous appearance, to the naked eye. In this respect it differs from I. Grifithsiana which is of a much, firmer and more compact substance. The Mesogloia afinis, of Berkeley, would appear, by the figure and description, to be only the young of MW. virescens; and though I have not seen IZ Hornemanni, Suhr., yet the descrip- tion given of it by Kiitzing, accords so well with specimens of M. virescens, communicated to me by Senator Binder, of Ham- burgh, from Heligoland, that I have no hesitation in considering it a synonyme. Fig. 1. Mesoctora virescens :—of the natural size. 2. Portion of the frond :— slightly magnified. 3. Filaments of the periphery, and some of those of the axis :—highly magnified. -oeeo a Ser. RuoposrermMEs. Fam. Delesserica. Prate LXXXIII. DELESSERIA ANGUSTISSIMA, Grif. 118s. Gun. Cuar. Frond rose-red, flat, membranaceous,* with a percurrent mid- rib. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, spherical tubercles (coccidia) immersed in the frond, and containing a globular mass of angular spores; 2, ¢e¢raspores forming defined spots in the frond, or in leaf-like processes. Detesserra (4g.),—in honour of Baron Benj. Delessert, a distinguished botanist and patron of botany. Detesserta angustissima; frond membranaceo-cartilaginous, compressed, very narrow, two-edged, much branched; branches alternate, disti- chous of unequal length, much divided above, and furnished with numerous forked ramuli; tubercles imbedded either in the tips of the frond, or in small axillary ramuli; tetraspores forming sori (on dis- tinct plants) either in the inflated apices, or in axillary, lanceolate ramuli. Devesserta alata, y. angustissima, 4g. Sp. Aly. vol.i. p. 179. Ag. Syst. p- 250. Grev. Aly. Brit. p. 14. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 286. DeressERtra alata, 8. angustifolia, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 8. (?) Ruopomenta rostrata, J. dy. MSS. GIGARTINA purpurascens, y. rostrata, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 46. t. 12. fide J. 4g. (but the figure is not characteristic). GELIDIUM? rostratum, Griff. in Harv. Man. p. 82. Fucus alatus, y. angustissimus, Turn. Syn. Fue. vol. i. p. 145. Turn. Hist. t. 160. fig. 4-2. Fucus alatus, junior, Gin. Hist. t. 25. f. 2. Has. Parasitical on the stems of Zwminaria digitata, often accompanying Del. alata. Perennial. Winter and Spring. Scarborough, Mr. Pitchford. Lossiemouth, Morayshire, Mr. Brodie. Aberdeen, Dr. Dickie. Orkney, Rev. J. H. Polleafen. Galway, Mr. Reilly. Corn- wall, Mr. Ralfs. Kingstown, Mr. Andrews. Gxoer. Disrr. Arctic Sea, and Northern Atlantic Ocean. Greenland. Norway B Descr. Root, a small disc. Fronds tufted, 4-8 inches long, nearly cylin- drical below, compressed and two-edged above, not half a line in diameter, becoming gradually more slender towards the tips, much and irregularly branched. Branches distichous, irregular, alternate or subdichotomous, frequently bare of ramuli in their lower part; above more or less amply furnished with patent, once or twice forked, ramuli from a quarter to half an inch in length. Apices acute. Colour a very dark red. Sudstance car- tilaginous, rather flaccid. Fructification ; 1, tubercles mostly immersed in small accessory ramuli, springing from the axils of the upper branches, spherical, containing a moderately dense mass of spores, sometimes immersed in the apices of the frond. 2, ¢e¢raspores contained in the inflated tips of the branches, or in small, simple or forked, spindle-formed, accessory ramuli, seated in the axils of the upper branches. * In this species the membrane is obsolete, the frond consisting altogether, or very nearly, of midrib. " It is nearly forty years since Mr. Brodie first noticed the plant here figured, and sent specimens to Mr. Turner, by whom they were then considered to be a variety, which he called angustissima, of Delesseria alata; and in this judgment he was generally followed till the year 1840, when, in deference to the repeated protests of Mrs. Griffiths, I ventured, in the ‘ Manual,’ to separate and describe Mr. Brodie’s plant under the temporary name of Gelidium ? rostratum, recommending it to the notice of observers, and adding that “my own opinion on this puzzling matter was not very decided.” Were all the specimens now before me equally characteristic as the one I have figured, I should have no hesitation in adding mine to the other opinions in favour of this plant ; but unfortu- nately I possess some, in which I can clearly trace the compressed edge of the frond passing into a very narrow membrane; and others which seem to be exactly intermediate between very narrow alata, and true angustissina. 1 am therefore now persuaded that Mr. Turmer’s judgment was strictly correct ; and Dr. Dickie, who has had the best opportunities.of studying it in its living state, writes, “Both plants grow together upon Lam. digitata ; both are in fruit at the same time; and in making up packets of duplicates I have often been puzzled whether to call my speci- mens G. rostratum ov D. alata.” Mrs. Griffiths, however, adheres to her already recorded opinion. “T have always”, she says, “acted on the maxim of my first instructor, Bishop Goodenough, who in one of his early letters wrote, ‘zever let what I or any one else may say weigh against the evidence of your own senses’; therefore, when I see the young, tender and perfect shoots of one plant furnished with a membrane, however bare the rest of the plant may be, and the equally young and tender shoots of another perfectly naked, though some of the branches are compressed, I must decide that they are not the same species, particularly as the difference has been constant for so many years.” Whichever opinion be eventually adopted, it must at least be acknowledged that D. angustissima 1s a Very remarkable form, and as such deserving of a place in this work. Fig. 1. DELESSERIA ANGUSTISSIMA :-—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a branch with tetraspores. 3. An axillary ramulus, with the same. 4. Portion of a branch with tubercles. 5. An axillary ramulus containing a tubercle. 6. Portion of a branch with the commencement of a winged margin :—all magnified. 7. Fragment of the surface of the frond. 8, 9. ‘Transverse sections of different specimens :—highly magnified. Ser. CHLOROSPERME. Fam. Confervee. Prats LXXXIV. CLADOPHORA MACALLANA, Zar. Gen. Cuar. Filaments green, jointed, attached, uniform, branched. Frut, aggregated granules or zoospores, contained in the joints, having, at some period, a proper ciliary motion. CiapopHora (Aitz.)—from kddos, a branch, and popéo, to bear. Crapornora Macallana; filaments setaceous, rigid, full green, very flexuous, loosely bundled together, excessively branched ; branches alternate or rarely opposite, zigzag, very patent ; ramuli short, recurved, simple, or pectinated, obtuse; articulations twice or thrice as long as broad ; endochrome rather dense. Has. On the sandy bottom of the sea, in 4-10 fathom water. Annual. Summer. Dredged in Roundstone Bay, abundantly, Mr. Mc’ Calla. Grocer. Distr. West of Ireland. Descr. Root not exactly known. Filaments forming crisped subcylindrical bundles from six to twenty inches in length, rigid, bristling (not collapsing) when removed from the water, of a rich, shining, grass-green colour, much branched, and inextricably tangled together, rather brittle. Branches very flexuous or bent in a zigzag manner, irregular in length and disposition, some- times opposite, more usually alternate or secund; sometimes divided in a sub-dichotomous manner, very patent, with wide axils; furnished with a second and third series of smaller branches, and these clothed at short in- tervals with short ramuli. Ramuli alternate or secund, very patent or re- flexed, short, cylindrical, obtuse, either simple or more usually pectinated on their upper side with short, one- or two-jointed processes. Apices all very blunt. Zndochrome rather dense, recovering its form, in a degree, when moistened after having been dried. In drying it very imperfectly adheres to paper. This handsome Cladophora was, in 1840, communicated to me by Mr. Me’Calla, as a new species, but it was not until last summer that I had an opportunity of seeing it in its place of growth, and examining it in a fresh state. At Roundstone, in August, I dredged it in considerable plenty, and convinced myself that it was quite distinct from any described British species; and as I have reason to believe it to be new to botanists, it gives me great pleasure to give it the name of its discoverer, who has well earned such a tribute by the many additions he has made both to the Fauna and Flora of the west of Ireland; and who is now engaged in the preparation of an excellent work containing dried specimens of Irish Algz, one volume of which has already appeared.* Professor Kiitzing, who has studied this puzzling genus with much care, and to whom I sent a specimen, writes me that it is quite new to him, and that he considers it to be a good species, allied indeed to C. alyssoidea, Menegh., “but more rigid, less thick, with longer jomts, and a different ramification.” Mrs. Griffiths has also expressed a similar opinion. When growing, it has very much the appearance, at first sight, of C. rectangularis, so much so, indeed, that until the ramifica- tion be closely looked to, and the alternate or secund ramuli be observed, it might be mistaken for that species. It grows im the same locality, and occurs in similar loosely-bundled masses, and often accompanies C. rectangularis in the same dredge. It possesses the same rigid substance as that species, and the same glossy, bright green colour, except when it is, as most of my specimens are, infected with Cocconeis aggregata, which as Dr. Kiitzing remarks, not only change its colour, but prevent its adhermg to paper. * « Alowe Hibernice,” by William Me’Calla, Associate of the Edinburgh Bo- tanical Society. S. B. Oldham, Dublin. 1845. Imp. 4to. Fig. 1. Crapopnora Macatiana :—of the natural size. 2. Part of a filament : —magnified. %. Ramulus :—more highly magnified. STMINCHA e f= 2A Ser. RuoposrprrmME”. Fam. Rhodomelea. Puatrt LXXXV. RYTIPHLAA PINASTROIDES, (47, Gun. Cuan.» Hrond, filiform or compressed, pinnite, transversely striate, reticulated F the axis articulated, composed of a circle of large, tubular, elongated cells (siphons) surrounding a central cell; the periphery of several rows of minute, irregular, coloured cellules. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct individuals ; 1, ovate capsules (ceramidia) con- taining a tuft of pear-shaped spores; 2, ¢e¢raspores, contained in minute lanceolate receptacles (stichidia), ina double row. RytreHLxa (4g.)—from puris, a wrinkle, and prods, the bark; because the surface is transversely wrinkled or striate. RyTIPHL®A pinastroides ; frond terete, irregularly branched ; lesser branches pectinato-pinnate ; the pinnz secund, with their apices more or less hooked inwards. RyrrpHLa pinastroides, dy. Syn. p. 25. J. Ag. Aly. Medit. p.145. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 48. Ruopometa pinastroides, 4g. Sp. Aly. 1. p.381. Ay. Syst. p. 200. Spreng Syst. Veg. 4. p. 343. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 104. t. 13. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 294. Wyatt, dig. Danm. no. 112. Harv. Man. p. 68. Hatopirnys pinastroides, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 433. t. 52. f. 2. GiGartINna pinastroides, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 45. CrRAMIUM incurvum, Dec. Fl. Fran. vol. ii. p. 33. Fucus pinastroides, Gm. Hist. Fuc. p. 127. t.11. £1. Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans, vol. iii. p. 222. Turn. Syn. vol. ii. p. 346. Turn. Hist. t. 11. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 74. t. 13. Eng. Bot. t. 1042. Fucus incurvus, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 590. With. vol. iv. p. 115. Has. On sub-marine rocks, near low-water mark. Perennial. Winter. On the shores of the south of England, in several places. Jersey, Miss White, and Miss Turner. Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of France and Spain. Mediterranean Sea. “Feeroe Islands,” Lyngbye (very doubtful). New Zealand, Sir J. Banks. Ceylon, Sir J. E. Smith. Descr. Root an expanded, dise. Fronds tufted, 4-10 inches in height, eylin- drical, about as thick as whip-cord below, much and irregularly branched and bushy, somewhat fastigiate: the main branches alternate or subdichotomous, densely clothed in their lower part with short, subulate, simple, erecto-patent ramuli, which occasionally give a shaggy character to the bases of old fronds ; and in their upper, set with elongate, patent or recurved, pectinato-pinnate branches, whose apices are, especially in young fronds, very generally rolled inwards or hooked. These lesser branches are pectinate along their upper side with a double set of subulate ramuli, secundly disposed, generally in pairs, at short intervals, but occasionally somewhat irregularly inserted; all very erect, with straight or hooked apices, and somewhat narrowed at the base. Both branchlets and ramuli are marked with dark, transverse lines, or spurious articulations, at short intervals, an appearance caused by the arti- culated, polysiphonous axis of the frond being seen through the subtrans- parent cells of the periphery. Fructification ; 1, ceramidia ovate, on longish pedicels, borne along the inner faces of the secund ramuli, 2, Stichidia, which oceupy a similar position on distinct plants, and are shortly stalked, lanceo- late, and uncinate. etraspores triangularly parted. Substance cartilaginous and tough; very rigid when dry, and not adhering to paper. Colour a dark, dull red, becoming black in dying. This is one of those plants which, abundant along the shores of southern Europe, reaches its northern limit on the south coast of England; for the report of its having been gathered in the Feeroe Islands, as well as the station “near Dublin,” given by Dr. Scott, are, I fear, founded in error. It is assuredly a southern species in its affinities and distribution. We have the high authority of Turner, that it occurs in Ceylon and in New Zealand; otherwise I should have suspected some mistake in these stations also. The genera Rytiphlea, Rhodomela and Polysiphonia have so many points of structure in common, and differ by characters of such secondary importance, that it is sometimes a question to which a plant should be referred. The articulated Polysiphonia indeed, are readily enough distinguished from the species of the two former genera; but it is by an artificial character. For species otherwise closely related, as P. subulifera and P. fruti- culosa, would, were the genus divided on this character, be placed in opposite groups. This would hardly be considered natural. But then it becomes a question how the inarticulate Polysiphonee are to be separated from the Rhodomele and Rytiphlee. Natural habit generally decides it, for there is little structural difference. In the true Rhodomele, indeed, as R. subfusca, and R. lycopodioides, the absence of a jointed axis, composed of a circle of elongated cells, affords a ready character. But some of the exotic species have more or less evident traces of such a structure. In Rytiphlea, as here defined, this struc- ture exists; and there is nothing to distinguish the group from the inarticulate Polysiphonia, except the position of the ¢etra- spores, and some difference of habit. Fig. 1. Rytrpni#a Prvastrorpes : —of the natural size. 2. A branch with stichidia. 9. A stichidium. 4. A tetraspore. 5. A branch with ceramidia. 6. A ceramidium. 1. Spores, from the same. 8. A longitudinal section of the frond. 9. A transverse semi-section of the same:—all more or less magnified. Ser, CHLOROSPERME. Fam. Confervea. PLATE LXXXVI. CLADOPHORA RUDOLPHIANA, Kitz. Gun. Cuan. Filaments green, jointed, attached, uniform, branched. Fruit. aggregated granules or zoospores, contained in the joints, having, at some period, a proper ciliary motion. CuaporHora (Aitz.)—from Krddos, @ branch, and opéo, to bear. Crapvornora Rudolphiana ; filaments very long, exceedingly slender, flex- uous, subgelatinoso-membranaceous, much branched, brilliant, yellow- green, inextricable ; branches, di-trichotomous, or irregular ; ultimate ramuli pectinate, secund, very Jong and much attenuated ; articula- tions of the main filaments many times longer than broad, here and there swollen, their granular endochrome somewhat spiral; those of the ramuli 6-10 times as long as broad. CiapopHora Rudolphiana, Avitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 268. Conrerva Rudolphiana, 4. in Bot. Zeit. vol.x. p.636. J. 4g. Alg. Medit. p.12. Conrerva Kaneana, Me’ Calla. Aly. Hib. no. 29. Has. Parasitical on Zostera, the various Laminaria and other sea plants, in 2-6 fathom water. Annual. Summer. Very abundant in Round- stone Bay, Cunnemara, Mr. Me Calla. Falmouth, Miss Warren. Grocr. Distr. Adriatic Sea, Ayardh ! (v. in Herb. Hook.) Descr. Filaments exceedingly slender, forming very flaccid, subgelatinous tufts from six to twenty inches in length, excessively branched, and in most cases inextricably entangled. The branching appears to be an irregular combination of dichotomous, and alternate, with here and there some oppo- site branches; and all the main divisions are either very flexuous or angu- larly bent. The ultimate ramuli are very long, attenuated to a fine point, and disposed in secund, subpectinate groups. Frequently one of the joints swells into an elliptical or spindle form, but without much apparent altera- tion in its nature. All the joints are of great length, as compared with their diameter, those of the main filaments being upwards of ten times longer than broad; those of the ramuli from six to ten times. Their endo- chrome is lax, pellucid, and its granules are attached in subspiral lines to the walls of the cells. The colowr is a rich glossy green; the substance very soft; and the whole plant adheres closely to paper in drying, and pre- serves its colour. RRR eee One of the commonest sea plants in Roundstone Bay, Cunne- mara, where it infects every object on which it can lay hold, at a depth of from two to six fathoms, or perhaps more. It is very frequently found on the Laminarie, on Zostera, &e. Whilst young, and freely waving in the water, it is a very beautiful object; but im age its tufts become drawn out to a great length, and its filaments twisted mto green, mucous ropes, which stick to any object which comes near them. The botanist who dredges where this plant grows, however much he may admire it on the first few hauls, will soon wish that it was not quite so affec- tionate. In this country it was first noticed by Mr. Me’ Calla, who, observing that it was different from any British species, and believing it to be new, published specimens in his ‘ Algze Hiber- nice,’ under the name Conferva Kaneana, dedicating the species to Lady Kane, authoress of ‘The Irish Flora,’ who happened to be in the boat when the plant was discovered. I should have adopted this name had I not found, in Sir W. J. Hooker’s rich Herbarium, a specimen of the C. Rudolphiana, of Agardh, communicated by that author, which agrees in all essential par- ticulars with our Irish plant; as does also the short description given by Agardh, in the ‘ Bot. Zeitung.’* Professor Kiitzing, however, informs me that what he has received under the name C. Rudolphiana, from Biassoletto, is a different plant, and that Agardh has distributed several different species under this name. This may possibly be so, yet I can hardly set aside the authority of the original specimen above mentioned; supported by the character—a very unusual one—of the occasional swelling of the jomts, which I observed before I had seen Agardh’s, C. Rudol- phiana, or was aware what character he had assigned to it. Among British species, the nearest affinity of C. Rodolphiana, is with C. gracilis, with which it agrees in the ramification, and in the great length of the alternate ramuli. But its filaments are very much more slender, its substance softer, and more flaccid, and its jomts very much longer. The great length of the jomts will also distinguish it from C. aléida, which it likewise resembles. * C. Rudolphiana ; filis di-trichotomis ramosissimis attenuatis mucosis, arti- culis diametrum pluries superantibus, hic illic in globos elipticos inflatis. 4g. in Bot. Zeit. vol. x. p. 636. Tig. 1. Cuaparnora Rupoientana :—of the natural size. 2. A portion of a branch. 3. A joint from the filaments. 4. One of the swollen joints :-— all more or less magnified. ee KS 2D S( BIRMINGHAM ) 2 ae ay Ser. MELANOSPERMEA. Fam. Sphacelariee. Puate LXXXVII. SPHACELARIA PLUMOSA, Zyngé. Gen. Cuar. Filaments jointed, rigid, distichously branched, pinnated; rarely simple, or subdichotomous. Ayices of the branches distended, membranous, containing a dark, granular mass. Fructification ; ellip- tical wéricles, furnished with a limbus, borne on the ramuli. SpHa- ceLanta (Lyngh.),—from opdkedos, gangrene, alluding to the withered tips of the branches. Spracetarta plumosa : filaments naked at the base, elongated, irregularly branched, inarticulate; branches pectinato-pmnate ; pinne opposite, simple, very long and closely set. Spuacetarta plumosa, Lyngb. Fl. Dan. p. 103. t. 30. Ag. Syst. Alg. p. 166. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 24. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 313. Haro. in Hook. Brit. Fi. vol. ii. p. 324. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. partiii. p.180. Harv. Man. p.38. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 300. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 23. Cumtorterts plumosus, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 293. Ceramium pennatum, FV. Dan. t. 1481. Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. iti. p. 133. Ag. Syn. p. 68. Conrerva pennata, Sm. E. Bot. t. 2330 (the left hand figure). Has. On rocks, near low-water mark, and at a greater depth. Perennial. Beachy Head, Mr. Borrer. Frith of Forth, Sir J. Richardson and Dr. Greville. Wicklow, W.H.H. Belfast Bay, Mr. W. Thompson. Near Caernarvon, also at Ilfracombe, and Land’s end, Mr. Ralfs. Howth and Balbriggan, Miss Gower. Orkney, Rev. J. H. Polleafen. Kilbride, Major Martin. Gzoer. Distr. German Ocean, along the shores of Denmark and Norway. Baltic Sea. Greenland, Fabricius (see Lyng.). Descr. Root minute, scutate. Fronds tufted, from two to four or six inches in length, setaceous, naked below, irregularly much branched above. Branches alternate or secund, or frequently fasciculate, several growing from the wounded apex of an older branch, one or two inches long, simple, erecto- patent, closely pectinate throughout their whole length with slender articu- lated ramuli. Ramuli patent, from one to three lines in length, opposite, issuing from every joint of the branches, parallel to each other, and of equal length, either quite simple or occasionally pectinato-pinnate in their upper half. pices of the branches frequently sphacelate. Main stem opake, not obviously jointed ; branches more translucent, jointed, the joints shorter than their breadth, longitudinally striate, and marked with a dark-coloured spot; joints of the ramuli about once and a half as long as broad, similarly marked. Colour olivaceous, or occasionally rusty. Sudstance rigid, not adhering to paper in drying. we By earlier writers this beautiful species was confounded with Zz S. cirrhosa, of which it was considered to be a luxuriant variety, and in ‘ English Botany’ both are represented on the same plate. Mr. Borrer was, I believe, its first detector in this country, and I am indebted to him for one of the original specimens, gathered at Beachy head. From S. cirrhosa it may always be known, by the different structure of the stem, the closer and more regularly pectinated ramuli, and the greater size. S. plumosa appears to be peculiarly a northern plant, for though first observed on the south coast of England, it is by no means common there, nor are the specimens more than half the size of that represented in our plate. Further north, it is much more frequently met with, and becomes much more luxuriant. Our figure is taken from a Welsh specimen, and those collected by Sir. J. Richardson, at Colvend, in Dumfrieshire, are still more beautifully feathered with long ramuli. The Continental stations are all, it will be observed, from the north of Europe. I am not aware of its being found on the French coast. In substance and general habit, S. plwmosa has very much the appearance of a Sertularia, and is almost as rigid. By Professor Kiitzing it is made the type of a separate genus, on account of the structure of its stem being a little different from that of the typical species ; but the difference does not appear to me to be sufficiently great to warrant the dismemberment of so natural a group, unless it were further borne out by a difference in fructi- fication. But the fructification of this, as well as of several others of the Sphacelaria, is unknown. Fucus rudis of Esper (Ic. Fuc. t. 27), which is said to be « native of the shores of England and France, is referred by Lyngbye to Sphacelaria plumosa, but if intended for this plant it is indeed a very rude representation of it. Esper’s figure much more nearly resembles a faded piece of Ballia Brunonis, a native of the Southern Ocean; but is said to have been drawn from a specimen received from Normandy. Fig, 1. SpHaceLARIA PLUMOSA :—of the natural size. 2. Segment of a branch. 3. Portion of one of the pectinate ramuli. 4. A cross section of the stem: —all more or less highly magnified. ae SIRI Ser. RuoposPERMEX. Fam. Nemastomec. PLATE LXXXVIII. CATENELLA OPUNTIA, Grev. Gry.Cuar. Frond dull-purple, membranaceous, filiform, constricted at intervals ; its axis composed of a lax net-work of anastomosing, lon- gitudinal filaments; its periphery of densely compacted, dichotomous, moniliform filaments. Fructification of two kinds, on distinct indivi- duals ; 1, spherical masses of spores (favellidia), contained in external capsular bodies (abortive ramuli, resembling ceramidia); 2, solitary oblong, transversely parted ¢e¢raspores, surrounded with a limbus, and formed from the filaments of the periphery, in which they are im- mersed. CatTENELLA (Grev.),—a little chain, “in allusion to the chain, or necklace-like form of the frond.” CaTENELLA opuntia; fronds rising from a mass of creeping fibres, vaguely branched ; pseudo-articulations lanceolate or elliptical, about four times as long as broad. CaTENELLA opuntia, Grev. Aly. Brit. p.166.t.17. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p- 309. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 188. Harv. Man. p. 51. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. n0.126. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p.89. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 37. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 394. t. 76. f. 4. CHorparia opuntia, Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 330. LoMENTARIA opuntia, Gaill. Dict. Hist. Nat. v.53. p. 367. HALYMENIA? opuntia, 4g. Sp. Aly. vol.i.p. 217. Syst. p. 245. CHonpDRIA opuntia, Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p.106. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 292. GIGARTINA opuntia, Lamour. Ess. p. 49. Gicartina pilosa, Lamour. 1. c. p. 49 (see 4g.). RrvuLaria opuntia, Gi. Eng. Bot. t. 1868. Fucus opuntia, Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iii. p. 219. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 104. t. 16. Turn. Syn. Fue. vol. ii. p. 387. Lurn. Hist. t.107. Fucus repens, Lightf. Fl. Scot. vol. ii. p.961. With. vol. iv. p. 91. Fucus cespitosus, Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 59. t. 12. Uxva articulata 8. Huds. Fl. Angl. p. 569. Has. On submarine rocks, piles, &c., near high-water mark. Perennial. Not uncommon on the shores of England, Ireland, Scotland, and the Orkney Islands. Rarely found in fruit. Geoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of France and Spain. Mediterranean Sea. New Zealand, Dr. Hooker. Descr. Root, a mass of creeping, irregularly branched fibres. Fronds springing from the creeping fibres, erect, densely tufted, and forming patches two or more inches in diameter, spreading over any substance which they en- counter, half an inch to nearly an inch in height, sparingly branched, con- stricted at intervals into a string of oblong or lanceolate pseudo-articulations. Branches similar to the main stem, alternate or opposite, simple or forked, their terminal joints acute. Sudstance membranaceous. Structure; the Iy ~ central portion of the frond is filled with a watery mucus, through which run longitudinal jointed fibres, with a narrow, coloured endrochrome and a wide pellucid limbus, anastomosing together into a lax net-work, with large, oblong, subhexagonal meshes; these constitute the axis: the periphery or outer wall of the frond is formed of very delicate, closely packed, horizontal dichotomous, moniliform filaments, which spring from the most exterior of the fibres of the net-work, and their apices, closely glued together, unite into the membranous coat of the frond. Fructification ; 1, spherical masses of spores or favellidia contained in ovate capsules, furnished with a terminal pore, their walls formed of moniliform filaments. The mass of spores appears to be formed by a transformation of the internal net-work. 2. Oblong éetraspores divided at maturity by three transverse lines, formed from the filaments of the periphery, and scattered at intervals among them. Colour a dull purple. This curious little plant appears to have been first noticed by Dillenius, in whose Herbarium specimens are preserved, ac- cording to Mr. Turner; and was next excellently described by Lightfoot, who remarks that its branches resemble “the jointed leaves of the Cactus opuntia,” a resemblance which has suggested the specific name, by which it has since been universally distin- guished. Lightfoot’s trivial name “renens”’ has, however, the priority: though no one has adopted it. Its generic relations were, as appears by the numerous syno- nymes, long imperfectly understood, and few Algee have been more tossed about from one group to another, until, in 1830, Dr. Greville proposed it as the type of a new genus, in which step he has since been gladly followed by every succeeding author. His judgment was formed solely from consideration of the struc- ture of the frond; the fructification bemg unknown to him. The tetraspores were first described, so far as I am aware, by Prof. J. Agardh, in his ‘ Alga Mediterranez,’ his specimens having been received from Professor Meneghini, and they have been excellently figured by Kiitzing, in his great work. In this country both kinds of fruit were discovered by Mrs. Griffiths, to whose kindness I am indebted for all the specimens I have seen. C. opuntia can only be confounded with a dwarf state of Chylocladia articulata, which is about the same size. But, not to speak of difference of structure, the brighter colour, cylindrical joints, delicate substance, acute angles, and forked fronds of the latter, sufficiently distinguish it. Fig. 1. CATENELLA OPUNTIA :—of the natural size. 2. Fronds. 3. A joint bearing aceramidium. 4. Ceramidium cut open. 5. Spores, from the same. 6. Longitudinal section of the frond. 7. Transverse semi-section, with tetras- pores in situ. 8. A tetraspore :—all more or less highly magnified. Ser. MELANOSPERME. Fam. Fucee. Prats LXXXIX. | PYCNOPHYCUS TUBERCULATUS, Kitz. Gey. Cuar. Zoot composed of branching fibres. Frond cylindrical, dicho- tomous. Air-vessels, when present, innate, simple. Receptacles ter- minal, cellular, pierced by numerous pores, which communicate with immersed, spherical conceptacles, contaiming, in the lower part of the receptacles, parietal, simple svores, and in the upper, tufted antheridia. Pycnopuycus (Kiitz.),—from mvxvis, thick, and ixos, a sea-weed. Pycnopuycus tuberculatus. Pycnoruycts tuberculatus, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 359 (1843). Cymapusz tuberculata, Due. dun. Sc. Nat., 1845. p. 12. Fucus tuberculatus, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 588. Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iti. 198. Turn. Syn. Fue. vol. ii. p. 505. Turn. Hist. t. 7. Esper, Ic. Fuc. vol. ii. p. 20. t.121. #. Bot. t. 726. Lamour. Ess. p. 20. Stack. Ner. Brit. append. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p.98. Ag. Syst. p. 279. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 316. Grev. Alg. Brit. p.18. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 269. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.169. Harv. Man. p.21. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 103. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 29. Fucus bifureatus, With. vol. iv. p. 109. t. 17. f. 1. Has. In rock-pools left, on the recess of the tide, near low-water mark ; never growing in places which are dry at low-water. Perennial. Summer and autumn. Several places on the coast of Cornwall, Hud- son, Stackhouse, Turner, &e. Ulfracombe, Bishop Goodenough. Bill of Portland, Wr. Bryer. North of Ireland, Dr. Scott (see Turn.). Abundant on the west coast of Ireland, in several places, from Gal- way to Cork. Jersey, Wiss White and Miss Turner. Groar. Distr. Atlantic shores of France and Spain. Coast of Barbary, Ved. and Mohr. Cape of Good Hope, Bowie and W. H. H. Descr. Root, formed of branching fibres, which extend in patches from one to several feet in diameter, over the surface of the rock. Fronds 12-20 inches long, as thick as a goose-quill, cylindrical, erect, quite simple for the dis- tance of from four to eight inches from the root, then forked; and after- wards repeatedly, but irregularly, dichotomous, one of the arms of the fork being longer and stronger than the other, so that eventually the frond often appears as if alternately branched. _Avi/s obtuse, rounded. Vesicles frequently absent ; when present, generally innate in the ultimate branches, or immediately below one of the upper forkings. Receptacles terminating the branches, from a prolongation of which they are formed, simple, cylin- drical, obtuse, composed internally of compact cellular tissue; the cells polygonal. They are, when ripe, tuberculated, each tubercle pierced by a pore, beneath which is placed a spherical conceptacle. In the lower part of the receptacle, the conceptacles contain numerous parietal, simple, elliptical spores, narrowed at their lower end; in the upper part, they are destitute of spores, but filled with tufts of branching filaments, to which antheridia are attached. Colowr, when growing, a clear olive, more yellow, and semi- transparent in the receptacles; when dry, black. Substance tough, between coriaceous and cartilaginous ; brittle when dry. There is something so peculiar in the habit of this species, so different from that of the other members of the restricted genus Fucus, that it seems, even at first sight, to have claims to be re- garded as belonging to another genus. Its branching root, and cylindrical frond are very obvious distinctions, but they are not the only ones. When we come to examine its receptacles more closely, we find, that not merely are they (so to speak) moncecious, each receptacle contaiming the two kinds of conceptacles, while in Fucus they are diecious ; but, their cellular structure is widely different, those of the present mdividuals agreemg much more nearly with the receptacles of Halidrys, than of Fucus proper. And it is next to Halidrys that Kiitzing has placed it in his arrangement ; and in my opinion, very properly. There is also a striking affinity between the present genus and Xiphophora, Mont., and a nearer analogy, as it appears to me, than with Himanthalia, with which the learned founder of the former has ably contrasted it. In X¢phophora as in Pycno- phycus, we have the terminal segments of a dichotomous frond converted into receptacles, which receptacles are in both cases moneecious ; and the most striking difference between the genera is, that in Pycnophycus there is an obvious line of demarcation between the frond and the receptacle, while in Xiphophora the receptacles are confluent with the upper branches. Possibly Fucus confluens, Br., may have a similar structure in essential points. This plant has a wide range, being found at the Cape of Good Hope, as well as on the shores of southern Europe and of North Africa. In the British Islands, it is much more common in Ire- land than in England, being abundant along our western coasts, at least as far north as Galway. Whereabouts in “ the north of Ireland” Dr. Scott met with it, we are not told, but no one has found it recently on the shores of Ulster. Fig. 1. Pycnopuycus TUBERCULATUS :—of the natural size. 2. A spore. 3. Cross section of a segment of a receptacle, showing a conceptacle cut open, containing parietal spores, AM ae (= = = Ge a ‘ Ser. RHoposPERME. Kam. Ceramiee. Prats XC. CERAMIUM NODOSU\M, Grif. and Harv. Gen. Cur. Frond filiform, one-tubed, articulated ; the dissepiments coated with a stratum of coloured cellules, which sometimes extend over the surface of the articulation. Fructifieation, of two kinds, on distinct individuals ; 1, ¢e¢raspores, either immersed in the ramuli, or more or less external ; 2, sessile, roundish receptacles ( favellz), having a pel- lucid limbus, containing minute, angular spores, and subtended by one or more short, involucral ramuli. Crramrum (foth),—from xépapos, a pitcher, but the fruit is zof pitcher-shaped. Ceramrum nodosum; frond capillary, of equal diameter throughout, rigid, dichotomous, excessively divided, fastigiate; the axils very patent ; articulations pellucid, those of the middle of the stem from four to six times as long as broad, the upper gradually shorter; dissepiments swollen; tetraspores erumpent, two or three together on the outer edge of short, accessory ramuli ; favelle: at the apex of accessory ramuli. Hormoceras nodosum, Kitz. in Linnea, vol. xv (1841). p. 732. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 378. t. 45. f. 1-7 (showing the germination of a spore). CrRamium diaphanum, rigid variety, Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 217. Crramrum rigidulum, Griff. and Harv. in Herb. CrRamium, new species, Me’ Calla, Alg. Hib. vol. i. no. 43. Has. On sandy shores, often at the roots of Zostera. Meadfoot, near Tor- quay, Mrs. Griffiths. Isle of Wight, Miss Kirkpatrick. Dublin Bay and Ireland’s Eye (1838), Miss Ball. Bangor (1835) and New- castle, Co. Down, Mr. W. Thompson. Howth, Miss Gower. Rath- mullar, Mrs. Ovens. Roundstone Bay, Mr. Me Calla. Groor. Distr. Mediterranean Sea, Kvitzing. New York, Professor Bailey. Tasmania, Ronald Gunn, Esq. Descr. Fronds springing many from the same base, and forming dense globular tufts, from three to six inches in diameter. Filaments very slender, finer than human hair, excessively branched from the base in a more or less regularly dichotomous manner, preserving an equal diameter throughout their length; more or less furnished in the upper part, especially in fertile specimens, with short ramuli. Arzils in all parts of the frond, very patent, sometimes divaricating. Apices nooked inwards. Articulations colourless, five or six times as long as broad in the lower and middle branches, thrice as long as broad in the upper ; and gradually diminishing in length towards the apex. Dissepiments smooth (without prickles), globose, swollen, coated with a stratum of minute brownish-red cellules. Zetraspores formed in the disse- piments of short, lateral ramuli, roundish, with a wide border. Colour of the tufts, brownish-red. Swdstance rigid and harsh to the touch when recent; soon becoming flaccid. It adheres, but not very strongly, to paper in drying. a ee aie The species of the genus Ceramium, unless, with earlier writers, we reduce the multiplied forms presented to the eye to three or four types, are not only very numerous, and very widely dis- persed, but are so closely connected together by doubtful looking varieties, that their study and disentanglement becomes a task of much difficulty. Until of late years British authors have been contented to recognise but three, C. rubrum, C. diaphanum and C. ciliatum ; to which, in the ‘Manual’, I ventured to add two others. But now, since Kiitzing has published, though with less perfect materials to work upon than exist in British Herbaria, no less than forty-two which he divides into six genera (!); the attention of British botanists has been aroused, and many new Ceramia added to our list. Among these is the subject of the present plate, which having been published in two collections of dried specimens, is pretty generally known to British botanists, though perhaps not under the name here given. I believe it was first detected by Mrs. . Griffiths, from whom I received specimens several years ago, and by her has always been regarded as a well marked species, distinguished from those most nearly allied to it, by a certain harshness to the touch, or rigidity, as well as by its very patent forking. In these respects it differs from C. fastigiatum, which it most nearly resembles. Of the synonyme of Kiitzing, I feel confident, having sub- mitted a specimen to that author ; but by him C. xodoswm is placed in his genus Hormoceras, the character of which is to have im- mersed tetraspores, whereas, I find these to be erumpent, a character which would place it in Gongroceras, Kitz. Possibly Kiitzing’s specimens had not mature fruit. Occasionally, tufted, root-like fibres issue from the swollen joints, as I find on Miss Ball’s and Miss Gower’s specimens. Fig. 1. Ceramium Noposum:—of the natural size. 2. Upper portion of a filament. 8. Portion of a fertile frond, with favelle. 4. Portion of a fertile frond with ¢etraspores :—all more or less highly magnified. m Ser. MELANOSPERME®. Fam. Dictyotee. Prats XCI. PADINA PAVONIA, Zamour. Gen. Cuar. Root coated with woolly fibres. Frond flat, ribless, fan-shaped, marked at regular distances with concentric lines, fringed with arti- culated filaments; apex involute. Fructification, linear, concentric sori, bursting through the epidermis of the frond, containing at matu- rity, numerous obovate utricles or tetraspores, fixed by their base, and containing four sporules. Paptva—a name invented by Adanson, who has not explained the meaning. Paprva Pavonia; frond between membranaceous and coriaceous, broadly fan-shaped, entire or deeply cleft, powdery on its outer surface ; concentric lines numerous. Paprya Pavonia, Lamour. Dict. Class. d’ Hist. Nat. vol. 12. p.589. Gail. Dict. Hist. Nat. vol. 53. p.371. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 62. t.x. Hook. Br. Fi. vol.ii. p. 281. Haro. Man. p.30. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 11. J. 4g. Alg. Medit. p.39. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 25. Menegh. Alg. Ital. and Daim. p. 239. Montg. Hist. Cuba, p. 67. Cell. Canar. p.145. Alger. p. 33. Paptna Mediterranea, Bory, Morée, p.75. Montag. Crypt. Alg. n. 79. Dieryota Payonia, Lamour. Ess. p. 57. Zonaria Pavonia, Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 125. dg. Syst. p. 263. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 326. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 341. t. 22. fle Unva Pavonia, Linn. Syst. Nat. p. 719. Esper. App. t. 4. HE. Bot. t.1276. Derf. Fl. Atlant. vol. ii. p. 428. Roth. Cat. vol. ii. p. 240. vol. iii. p. 322. Unva cucullata, Cav. Ic. vol. ii. p. 73. t. 191. f. 2. E. Fucts Pavonius, Linn. Sp. Pl. vol. ii. p. 1630. Wulf. Crypt. Ag. p. 33. Has. On rocks in shallow pools, at half-tide level. Annual. Summer and autumn. Several places along the southern coasts of England ; abun- dant at Torquay. Jersey, Miss White and Miss Turner. Geroer. Distr. Atlantic shores of France and Spain. Very abundant in the Mediterranean. Tropical, Atlantic, and Indian Oceans. Descr. Roof, an expansion, densely coated and cushioned with woolly filaments. Fronds tufted, two to five inches in height, cuneate and attenuate at the base, broadly fan-shaped upwards, simple, or cleft from the summit into several lobes, which as they increase in size, gradually acquire a fan-shaped outline, the apical margin being circularly curved. The whole frond of young plants, and the several lobes of those further advanced, are, when growing, curled round into funnel-shaped cups. At distances of one to two lines the frond is marked with concentric bands, along each of which a fringe of orange-coloured articulated filaments, of extreme tenuity, and about two lines in length, extends. These, which originally have clothed every band or zone, are seldom found perfect, except on the two or three uppermost, and on the marginal one; falling away as the frond advances. The margin at the summit of the frond is strongly rolled inwards; the outer or lower surface, is covered, more or less perfectly, with a white, chalky powder; the inner, except for the fringes of filaments, is smooth, and of a yellowish olive, reddish towards the base, and greenish toward the apex. Substance thickish, subcoriaceous below, delicately membranous 2 & above, highly reticulated. Fructification, linear lines of dark coloured spores, formed beneath the epidermis, along the concentric zones, at length bursting through the coating of the frond, which forms a permanent indu- sium to them. At maturity the spores contain four sporules. A very remarkable plant, abundant in the Tropical Ocean, and reaching its northern limit on the southern shores of England, without exhibiting any depauperation from climate. The British specimens are fully as large as those from warmer latitudes, and as well coloured. This being the case, one would naturally expect that it may yet be discovered further north. There is indeed a tradition, resting on the authority of Dr. Cargill, quoted by Lightfoot, that it was once gathered at Aberdeen, but it has not been found im Scotland in modern times, and I fear there has been a mistake : yet it is difficult to imagine what could have been mistaken for it, so different in appearance is it from all other Algz. Probably this is the only genuine species of the genus, as now restricted ; the tropical forms which have been described being mere varieties of this type. Our British P. parvula must be separated, and has been made the type of a peculiar genus by Areschoug ; while P.? deusta, Hook., now constitutes the genus Ralfsia. Several of the Grevillian species, which differ consi- derably in their fructification from P. Pavonia, now form the restricted genus Zonaria, J. Ag.; a very natural group, but not very happily named, for they are much less regularly zoned than the Padina. So singular a species as this is could not fail to be observed at an early period, and notices of it occur in Bauhin, and other early writers. An excellent account is given by Ellis, accom- panied by a figure with very correct dissections, in his celebrated work on Corallines, into which he has introduced it, not on the supposition of its animal nature, but from the elegance of its form, and singularity. Its general resemblance to the expanded tail of the Peacock, has been noticed by all authors. When viewed growing under water this resemblance is peculiarly striking, the frmges of capillary fibres which adorn it, decompo- sing the rays of light, and giving rainbow colours to the surface. Fig. 1. Tuft of Paprna Pavonta. 2. A frond separated and expanded :—doth of the natural size. 3. Segment of the frond, showing involute apex; capillary fringe ; and young and old sori. 4. Apex and fringe. 5. Ver- tical section. 6. Portion of a sorus. 7. Tetraspores :—all more or less highly magnified. ———— - Plate ACIT egseises Sees seek $8 8888 oe a3 8 eae Ser. CHLOROSPERME. Fam. Ulvacea Prats XCII. PORPHYRA LACINIATA, 4y. Gen. Cnar. Frond delicately membranaceous, flat, purple. Fructification, granules, arranged in fours, scattered over the whole frond; also “scattered sori of oval spores.” (Ag., Grev.). Porpuyra (49).— from ropupos, purple. Porpnyra Zaciniata ; frond deeply and irregularly cleft into several broad segments. Porruyra laciniata, 4g. Syst. p.190. dg. Ie. Alg. Bur. t. 26, 27. Grev. Alg. Brit. p.168. Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 310. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 241. Harv. Man. p.169. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 32. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.19. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 383. Porpuyra umbilicalis, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 383. Unva laciniata, Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 974. t. 33. Roth, Fl. Germ. p. 585. dg. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 404. Utva umbilicalis, B. Bot. t. 2286. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 28. Has. On marine rocks, within the range of the tide. Annual. Spring to autumn. Abundant on all our shores. Gzocr. Distr. Throughout the Atlantic Ocean, from the Feroe Islands to the Cape of Good Hope. Descr. Roof, a minute disc. Fronds two to eight inches long, clustered toge- ther, expanded, delicately membranaceous, pellucid, very irregularly divided into several lobes; the point of attachment frequently within the frond, which is then peltate. Margin wavy, entire or irregularly cut ; apices often truncate. Under the microscope the whole frond appears to be divided into squares, in the manner of a tessellated pavement, and within each square are four purple granules, or spores, which constitute the fructification and the whole colouring matter of the frond. When not in a state of perfect fructification the colour is much less bright, tending to a livid olive. Besides the usual fructification, Dr. Greville describes a second, consisting of “sori of smaller ovate granules scattered without order chiefly towards the mar- gins of the frond.” ‘These I am not acquainted with. In drying, the colour becomes mich brighter; but the glossy and delicate fronds do not adhere closely to paper, and shrink very much. This very common plant is found in most parts of the Ocean throughout the tropics, and exists nearly as far as vegetation extends towards the poles. It varies in different places, some- thing in substance, being thicker or thinner; something in colour, being sometimes of a bright purple, and sometimes much tinged with olivaceous green ; and something in form, some indi- 2a2 viduals having a flat lobed frond, and others a cup-shaped frond fixed by a central pomt. But all its forms are easily recognized, and may be traced by insensible gradations, one into the other. The genus Porphyra is anomalous among the Chlorosperms, having the colour of the more perfectly organized Rhodosperms. From these latter it differs in its diffused fructification, and in this respect perfectly agrees with the Ulvacee, among which it is placed. This species, together with the closely allied P. vulgaris, is sometimes brought to table in England under the name of Laver ; and in Scotland and Ireland under that of Sloke, Slouk, or Sloukawn. After many hours boiling the frond is reduced to a somewhat slimy pulp, of a dark brown colour, which is eaten with pepper and lemon-juice or vinegar, and has an agreeable flavour to those who have once conquered the repugnance to taste it, which its great ugliness induces, and many persons are very fond of it. It might become a valuable article of diet, in the absence of other vegetables, to the crews of our whaling vessels cruising in high latitudes, where every marine rock, at half-tide, abundantly produces it. In its prepared state it may be pre- served for an indefinite time in closed tin-vessels. Fig. 1. PorPHYRA LACINIATA :—of the natural size. 2. Small portion of the frond, showing the quaternate granules :—magnijied. Ser. CHLOROSPERMER. Fam. Siphonee. PLATE XCIIL. CODIUM TOMENTOSUM, Stact. Gen, Cuar. Frond green, sponge-like (globular, cylindrical or flat ; simple or branched), composed of tubular, interwoven, inarticulate filaments (elongated, branching cells). Fructification; opake vesicles (conio- eyste) attached to the filaments. Coprum (Stack.),—from «dior, the skin of an animal. Covium tomentosum ; frond linear, dichotomous, cylindrical or compressed. Copium tomentosum, Stack. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 452, Ag. Syst. p. 177. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 365. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 185. t.19. Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. ii. p. 318. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 282. Harv. Man. p. 145. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 35. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 23. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.21. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 309. t. 42. f. 1. Monty. Canar. Crypt. p. 182. Pol. Leed. p. 35, Alger. p. 48. Copium elongatum, 4g. Sp. Aig. vol. i. p. 454. 4g. Syst. p. 177. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.21. Monty. Alger. p. 50. t. 13. f. 1. Coprvm lineare? 4g. J. c. Copium filiforme? Monty. Alger. p. 50. t. 10. f. 2. SponcopruM tomentosum, Lamour. Ess. p. 73. SPoNGopIUM commune, Bory, Dup. Voy. Bot. p. 210. Fucus tomentosus, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 514. Stack. Ner. Brit.t.7. Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iti. p.195. EF. Bot. t. 712. Esper, Fue. t.112. Turn. Syn. vol. ii. p. 300. Hisé. t. 135. AGARDHIA dichotoma, areolata, et ramentacea, Cabrera, in Phys. Sdllsk. Arsber. Has. On rocks in the sea, within the range of the tide; generally near low-water mark. Perennial. Summer. Common on the rocky shores of the British Islands. Gzoer. Distr. Common on all the shores of Europe, both Mediterranean and Atlantic. Dispersed also throughout the temperate and torrid portions of the Atlantic, Pacific, and Indian Oceans. New Holland and Tasmania. Auckland Islands. Descr. Fronds rising from an expanded velvety incrustation, which forms wide patches on the surface of rocks, solitary, or gregarious, from six inches to two feet in length, from two to four lines in diameter at the base, erect, more or less regularly dichotomous, with or without lateral ramuli. Branches cylindrical or frequently compressed, linear, obtuse, often expanded, sometimes greatly so, beneath the forkings. Azi/s rounded. The whole frond is coated with delicate, hyaline, horizontal filaments, one or two lines in length, and of a very soft and gelatinous substance. Structure; the axis is composed of innumerable, interwoven, irregularly branched, slender filaments, from which issue radiating, horizontal, somewhat clavate ramuli, whose apices constitute the surface of the frond. To the sides of these ramuli are attached the ovato-lanceolate subsessile coniocyste, which contain at maturity, an oval, transversely striate, dark green mass, which is eyen- tually discharged through a terminal pore. At plate XXXV, I figured two of the more minute species of Codium ;* 1 here present one which is of larger size, more gene- rally known, and the most widely dispersed of the genus. It occurs throughout the Pacifie Ocean from the shores of Arctic America and Asia, to the southern extremity of America; and is equally dispersed throughout the Atlantic. In general features, specimens from most countries agree, but there are slight pomts of difference, on which authors have founded species, which I can- not but regard as mere varieties of a common type. Such is the C. elongatum of Agardh, an admirable figure of which is given in the splendid ‘History of Algiers,’ now publishing under the auspices of the French Government. This form, which aecom- panies the common C. fomentosum on the West coast of Ireland, is chiefly remarkable for a great dilatation of the frond imme- diately under the forking of the branches. This enlargement certainly gives the specimens a distinct look, but traces of it may be found in various degrees of development, inseparably con- necting the most dissimilar looking individuals of C. elongatum, with the common dichotomous, filiform C. tomentosum. Were C. elongatum admitted as a species, several other forms might be enobled on grounds as valid. There is, for instance, a common state of this plant, which is very irregularly divided, having the branches set with numerous lateral branchlets half an inch to an inch long, which is as abnormal as C. elongatum. Codium tomentosum has to the naked eye quite the appearance, though not the substance or structure, of a sponge; and, indeed very closely resembles in form and colour the Spongia hispida, Mont., offering a beautiful instance of analogy between organisms whose afinity is widely separated. * To the habitats given under Pl. XXXV. for C. adherens add Rathlin Island, Antrim, Mr. D. Moore, and Tory Island, Mr. @. Hyndman. Mr. Moore's spe- cimens were gathered in 1834, and to him, therefore, the credit of being the discoverer of this plant in Ireland belongs. Fig. 1. Coprum tomentosum :—of the natural size. 2. Filaments of the periphery, with fruit :—highly magnified. Ser. RuoposPerMeEm. Fam. Spongiocarpee ? Puate XCIV. FURCELLARIA FASTIGIATA, Zamour. Gey. Cuan. Root branching. Frond cylindrical, dichotomous, cartilagi- nous, solid; the aais consisting of densely packed, longitudinal, interlacing and anastomosing filaments; the periphery of coloured, horizontal, dichotomous filaments, issuing from those of the axis, whose lower half is composed of large, elliptical cells; their apices of much smaller cylindrical cellules. Fructification, “terminal, elon- gated, pod-like receptacles, containing a stratum of dark, oblong, pear-shaped spores in the circumference” (Grev.). Furcernarta (Lamour.),—from furcula or furcilla, a little fork; alluding to the forked frond. Fourcetaria fastigiata. “Furcettarta fastigiata, Lamour. Bss. p. 26. 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 103. Ag. Syst. p. 274. Grev. Fl. Edin. p.286. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 67. t. 11. Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. ii. p. 283. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no.106. Harv. in Mack. Fi. Hib. part 3. p.190. Harv. Man. p.54. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 38. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 402. t. 71. Furcetzaria lumbricalis, Lamour. Hss. p. 26. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 48. t.40. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p.97. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 315. Fucus fastigiatus, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 588. Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 930. Gm. Hist. p. 108. t.6.f.1. Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iii. p.299: Stack. Ner. Brit. t.6 and 14. Fl. Dan. t. 393. Fucus lumbricalis, Gm. Hist. p. 108. t.6.£.2. Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iti. p. 204. Turn. Syn. p. 317. Hist. t.6. E. Bot. t. 824. Fucus furcellatus, Linn. Sp. Pl. p.1631. Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 589. Has. On submarine rocks, within tide marks, generally growing in tidal pools. Perennial. Winter. Common on the shores of the British Islands. Groer. Distr. Northern Ocean. Atlantic shores of Europe, and of North America. Descr. Root composed of entangled, branching fibres. Fronds densely tufted, from four to eight inches in height, half a line to a line in diameter, filiform, cylindrical, rising with a simple stem for two to three inches, forked, and afterwards repeatedly dichotomous, with acute angles; all the tops of equal length. The tips of the branches are either much lengthened into what appear like lanceolate receptacles or pods, simple or forked, one to two inches long, and tapering to a fine point, which fall away at maturity; or, on different individuals, the truncated apices produce by a second growth, slender, forked ramuli, terminating in ovate, pale-coloured pod-like bodies, half an inch in length, and either simple or forked. The elongated pod-like apices are usually regarded as the fructification, and their falling away at stated periods favours the conjecture; but their structure is similar to that of other parts of the frond, except that the stratum of elongated con- centric dark-coloured cells, which are usually regarded as the spores, and which exist in all parts of the frond, are rather more developed. These are, however, very unlike tetraspores. Colour dark brownish red. Substance cartilaginous. There is such a strong external resemblance between the sub- ject of this plate, and that of the following one (Polyides rotun- dus), that they are often mistaken one for the other, and without contrasting the fibrous root of the former, with the large scutate base of the latter, it might, in some instances, be difficult to discriminate between them. ‘There is, indeed, some difference in the structure of the frond, but not of a very striking character, and though easily observed when slices of both are seen together under the microscope, most difficult of being defined in intel- ligible words. And yet, with this resemblance in general ap- pearance, all modern authors, with the exception of Kiitzing, place them in different genera; and, until very lately, even in different families. This opinion of botanists is grounded on a great difference observed between the fructification of these plants; and is probably correct. But the fructification of Fur- cellaria is very imperfectly known, or if known, is of such an anomalous character that it is difficult to build upon it. The pod-like elongations of the branches, which are produced in winter, and drop off as the season advances, do indeed appear like fructification, and are so described by authors. But their structure is widely different from that of the fruit of other Rho- dosperms ; and if they be entitled to the name of fruit, it must be of the conceptacular kind, for the spores which they contain in no respect resemble tetraspores. If my dissections be correct, they differ from other cellules only by being of a darker colour. They occupy no isolated portion of the frond, but are found, though of smaller size, in all its parts, extending in a stratum between the external and internal filaments of the periphery, between which they are the connecting links ; being attached to both by one or other extremity. I shall be very glad of further information on the fructification of this plant, should any observer have detected ¢etraspores. Fig. 1. FURCELLARIA FASTIGIATA. 2. Portion of a frond with inflated tips: —toth of the natural size. 3. A transverse, and 4, a longitudinal section of a “receptacle ” :—both highly magnified. QD mw 3) > is ee iio, a ANA RAG) Aang i SN ay | 4 \\ : a ( \ Hi y ® AN fi AN iit oo W/ \ NN aides \ Wy a vy . nit \ Hy ANN Ser. RuoposPERME®. Fam. Spongiocarpee. Prats XCV. POLYIDES ROTUNDUS, Grev. Gen. Cuar. Root an expanded disc. Frond cylindrical, dichotomous, car- tilaginous, solid, the axis consisting of densely packed, longitudinal, interlacing and anastomosing filaments; the periphery of coloured, horizontal, dichotomous filaments, whose lower half is composed of large, elliptical cells; their upper of much smaller, submoniliform cellules. Fructification, of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, oblong, irregularly formed, external warts, composed of dichotomous filaments, through which are scattered elliptical favel/e, having a broad pellucid limbus. 2, cruciate ¢etraspores immersed, at intervals, among the filaments of the periphery. Potymxs (4y.),—from woh, many, wd ida, form or appearance; a name ill applied to the present genus. Porywes rotundus. Potyrpes rotundus, Grev. Alg. Brit. p.70. t.11. Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. w. p. 284. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no.161. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p- 190. Harv. Man. p. 43. Poryrpes lumbricalis, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 392. Ag. Syst. Alg. p. 194. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 344. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 38. Sponelocarrts rotundus, Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 286. Furceiiaria rotunda, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 49. FuRCELLARIA lumbricalis, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 402. t. 72. CHorparta rotunda, Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 97. GicarTINA rotunda, Lamour. Ess. p. 49. Fucus rotundus, Gm. Hist. p. 110. t. 6. £3. (excl. syn. Huds. and Rat.) Linn. Syst. Nat. Gm. p. 1383. With. vol. iv. p.110. Turn. Syn. Fue. vol. ii. p. 309. Turn. Hist. t.5. LE. Bot. t. 1738. Fucus radiatus, Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. iii. p. 202. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 89. t. 14. Fucus caprinus, Gunn. Fl. Norv. vol. i. p. 96. Fucus fastigiatus, Herd. Linn. (sec. Turn.) Esper, t. 16 (excl. syn.). Has. On rocks in pools, within the tide range. Perennial. Winter. Frequent on the shores of England and Ireland. Jersey, Miss White and Miss Turner. Rare in Scotland? Appin, Capt. Carmichael. Dumfries, Sir J. Richardson. Frith of Forth, Mr. Maughan, Mr. Stewart, Dr. Greville. Aberdeen, Dr. Dickie. Orkney, Rev. Mr. Clouston, Rev. Mr. Pollexfen, Lieut. Thomas, Dr. Me Bain. Ardros- san, Major Martin, and Rev. D. Landsborough. Geocr. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe from Iceland to France (and Spain ?). Atlantic shores of North America. Boston, Mr. Emerson. New York, Prof. Bailey. Adriatic Sea, Wulfen (omitted by J. Agardh). Descr. Roof a fleshy, flattened, circular disc, half an inch or more in diameter. 2B vonds densely tufted, from four to eight inches high, as thick as a crow’s quill, cylindrical, rising with a simple stem from one to three inches in length, then forked, and afterwards repeatedly and closely dichotomous ; the axils rounded. _Apices of equal length Fruetification, of two kinds on distinct plants; 1, fleshy warts of a pale pinky colour, from a quarter to half an inch in length, bursting out irregularly from various parts of the branches, composed of vertical, dichotomous, moniliform, slender filaments, among which are thickly scattered large, oval favella, containing a densely compacted cluster of conical spores. 2, oblong tetraspores, divided cross- wise, scattered at intervals among the filaments of the periphery of the frond, through all the upper branches of plants which produce them, vertical, deeply sunk. Colour a dark brownish red. Substance cartilaginous. The genus Polyides is remarkable for its singular fructification, which strikingly differs both in appearance and structure from that of any other of the Riodospermee. In appearance the con- ceptacular fruit most nearly resembles what are called xemathecia, but the distinct and isolated faved/e which it contains are very different from the contents of those imperfectly organized excres- cences. Here, in what look like irregular warts, we have most perfectly formed and symmetrically arranged spores. ‘The ¢e¢ra- spores, which are now, I believe, described for the first time, were discovered by Mrs. Griffiths, whose researches into the fructifi- cation of the Alge are beyond all praise, and to her I am in- debted for specimens, producing this description of fruit. It is found in winter, but on plants which do not form warts. Polyides rotundus has a wide range in the northern hemi- sphere, being found through most of the cold and temperate lati- tudes of the Atlantic. It is perhaps the only species of the genus; the P. D’ Urvillei of Bory being a doubtful species, very possibly not a congener. I follow Greville in retaining the specific name adopted in the great work of Turner, the foundation of modern Phycology, in place of that selected by Agardh from Bauhin’s ‘ Pinar’, though to the latter the mere priority may belong. ‘The truth is, that the strong resemblance between Polyides rotundus and Furcellaria fastigiata (Fucus lumbricalis, Gm.), has caused their synonymy to be so confused in the works of early writers, that it is a ques- tion to which of them Bauhin applied the name /umbricalis. Even Linneus confounded one with the other. Fig. 1. Potyrpes RoruNDUs :—of the natural size. 2. Transverse section of the frond, and of awaré. 3. A favella. 4. A spore from the same. 5. One of the filaments of which the wart is composed. 6. Transverse section of a frond, with de¢raspores. 7. Tetraspores :—all more or less highly magnified. Ser. CHLOROSPERMES. Fam. Ulvacee ? Prats XCVI. BANGIA FUSCO-PURPUREA, Zyngs. Gen. Cuar. Frond filiform, tubular, composed of numerous radiating cel- lules, disposed in transverse rows, and enclosed within a hyaline conti- nuous sheath. Spores purple or green, formed within each of the cells of the frond. Baneta (Zyngd.),—in honour of Hofmann Bang, a Danish botanist, and friend of Lyngbye. Banata fusco-purpurea ; filaments elongated, simple, decumbent, nearly straight, here and there constricted, forming a brownish-purple, glossy stratum ; granules several in each transverse band, dark purple. Banata fusco-purpurea, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 83. t. 24. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 302. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 361. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 117. Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. ii. p. 316. Wyatt, Aig. Danm. no. 167. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part iii. p. 241, Harv. Man. p.172. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 14. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 249. Chauv. Mém. sur Bangia, Recherches, p. 35. Banera atro-purpurea, 4g. Syst. p. 76. dg. Ic. Alg. Eur. t. 25. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.18. Kiite. Phyc. Gen. p. 250. : Banata versicolor, Kitz. 2. c. p. 250. t. 45. f. 3. Conrerva fusco-purpurea, Dill. Conf. t.92. H. Bot. t. 2055. Conrerva atro-purpurea, Roth. Cat. Bot. vol. iti. p. 208. t.6. Dillw. Conf. t.103. #. Bot. t. 2085. Has. On rocks and planks in the sea, within the tide range (also in fresh- water rivers and canals). Common on the shores of England and Ireland, in many places. Rare in Scotland? Frith of Forth, Prof: Arnott. Jersey, Miss White. . Geogr. Distr. Atlantic Shores of Europe, from the Feroe Islands to France. Mediterranean Sea. Descr. Fronds fixed by their base, aggregated into widely spreading patches, several inches in diameter, capillary, from one to three or four inches in length, decumbent, or floating in the water, very flaccid, glossy and Jubri- cous, some of the threads of much greater thickness than others. Threads cylindrical, composed of radiating, obconical cellules disposed in circles round a narrow central tube, and contained within a pellucid sheath ; these circles of cells, closely piled on each other, constitute the frond. Each cell contains a dark purple mass of endrochome, which finally is compacted into a spore, and discharged, on the rupture of the parent cell, into the tube. a eee The genus Bangia, founded by Lyngbye, in honour of his friend and preceptor in Phycological studies, has, owing to its originally vague definition, been more than usually unfortunate in having intrusive species placed in it ; as well as having a great 2B2 variety of characters assigned to it by the several authors who have taken it up. Even those who agree m making B. fusco- purpurea the typical species, describe its structure very diffe- rently ; some asserting that this plant is flat, others tubular but plano-compressed, and others cylindrical. That the latter is its true character becomes at once evident, by making a transverse section of a filament, or, as is much more easily done, by cutting a half dry bundle of filaments into short frustules, which, when moistened, will immediately exhibit the circular wheel-like ap- pearance, represented at our fig. 3. M. Chauvin, in his excellent ‘ Recherches’*, has entered at great length into the history of this genus, proposed a reformed character, and limited the species to B. /vsco-purpurea (the type), B. crispa, B. ciliaris, and B. elegans, Chauv., the last-mentioned differing from the others in having a branching frond. JB. Laminarie of Lyngbye, is, he assures us, identical with the young state Asperococcus ? pusillus, Cann., its affinity with which was long since pointed out by Mr. D. Moore. While J admit the near proximity of these plants, I am not yet prepared to unite them. B? Jetevirens, on the same authority, is only the rudimentary state of an Hnteromorpha; and this I am disposed to allow. A curious point in the history of Bangia fusco-purpurea is, that it is found equally in the sea, and in fresh-water rivers and canals, reaching an equal degree of development and coloration in either situation. Such an indifference is very unusual among the Alge; but I can perceive no sufficient distinctions between the fresh-water and marine specimens to found a separate species upon. Prof. Kiitzing, however, describes the fresh-water form under two names, B. coccineo-purpurea and B. roseo-purpurea ; relying chiefly on the habitat, and some slight difference of colour. I fear these species cannot stand. * Recherches sur l’organization, la fructification et la classification de plusieurs genres d’algues, &c.: Caen, 1842. Fig. 1. BANGIA FUSCO-PURPUREA :—of the natural size. 2. Portions of fila- ments :—magnified. 3. A transverse section of a filament :—highly magnified. Ser. RHoposperME”. Fam. Nemastomec. Prats XOVII. IRIDHA EDULIS, Bory. Guy. Cuan. Frond flat, carnoso-cartilaginous, dull red; the central sub- stance composed of densely interwoven, longitudinal fibres; the peri- phery of closely packed, horizontal, moniliform filaments. ructifica- tion of two kinds, on distinct individuals; 1, spherical masses of spores (favellidia) immersed in the frond; 2, tetraspores forming a stratum at the base of the filaments of the periphery. Intpma (Bory), —from iris, the raindow; because some species reflect rainbow colours when growing under water. Iniwxa edulis; frond undivided, obovate, rounded at the apex, wedge- shaped at the base; with a short stem. Tripma edulis, Bory, in Dict. Class. d’Hist. Nat. yol.ix.p.15. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 158. t.17. Hook, Brit. Fl. vol.ii. p.308. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 78. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part. 3. p. 189. Harv. Man. p. 53. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.37. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 396. Hatymenta edulis, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p. 202. Ag. Syst. p. 242. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p.107. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 333. DeEssEria edulis, Lamour. Ess. p. 38. Utva edulis, Decand. Fl. Fr. vol. ii. p.12. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 298. Fucus edulis, Stack. Ner. Brit. p.57.t.12. With. vol.iv.p.101. Turn. Syn. vol. i. p.180. Zurn. Hist. t.114. #. Bot. t.1307. Hook. in Fl. Lond. cum icone. Fucus dulcis, Gm. Hist. Fuc. p. 189. t. 26 (the figure only ; the description belongs to ¥, palmata). Fucus lactuea, Esper, Ic. Fuc. vol.i. p. 129. t. 64. Fucus carnosus, Schmidel, It. p. 76. Hsp.l.c. p. 150. t. 76. Fucus palmatus, 8. Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 935. Has. On marine rocks, near low-water mark. Perennial. Fruiting in winter. Frequent on the shores of the British Islands, from Orkney to Jersey. Gerocr. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe, from the shores of Iceland (Hsper) to Spain (4g.). Baltic Sea, Ayardh, Aresch! Mediterranean at Malaga, 4g. Cape of Good Hope, according to a specimen in Herb. Paris, 4. Descr. Root, an expanded callus. Fronds numerous from the same base, from six inches to afoot or more in length, and from two to six inches in breadth at the widest part, rising with a short, cylindrical stem, of a few lines in length, which becomes first compressed, then quite flat, and gra- dually expands into the cuneate base of a perfectly simple, obovate frond, which is very obtuse and rounded at the apex. It is subject to very little natural variation in form, except in being occasionally oblique, one side ex- panding more rapidly than the other; but no plant is more subject to injury either from the attacks of marine animals, or laceration by the waves, and its fronds are usually much perforated, or split longitudinally ; the apices erose or laciniated. ructification; 1, favellidia immersed beneath the periphery, densely scattered in the upper portion of the frond, appearing to the eye like minute dark red dots, composed of very densely packed, angular spores ; 2, ¢e¢raspores either triparted or cruciate, disposed in very dense band-like sori, the sorus lying beneath the filaments of the periphery, and extending across the upper portion of the frond. Colour a full dark blood-red; becoming much darker in drying. Suéstance firmly cartilaginous, or somewhat fleshy. It is a singular, and almost an unaccountable fact, that this plant, than which none are more invariable in character, or more distinct in general appearance, should have been long confounded with Rhodymenia palmata, a plant of a very different form, diffe- rent structure, and different substance. Withering was the first author who clearly defined the present ; but it is to be regretted that he assigned the specific name edulis to it, for though a favourite, certainly, with marme worms, it rarely constitutes a part of human food; the &. palmata being the true eatable Fucus or Dulse of the Scotch and Irish. I have never seen J. edulis eaten, but Stackhouse tells us that in Cornwall it is some- times eaten by fishermen, who crisp it over the fire. The same author speaks of a fine ruby-coloured dye being extracted from it by simple maceration. Similar dyes exist in a great number of Algee, but I should fear that they would not prove of a very permanent character. The genus Jridea is widely dispersed over the world, the maximum of the species being in the Pacific and Southern Oceans. Many of them are of very large size, and almost all, are exces- sively variable in form. Several of Bory’s species have now been properly moved by Prof. J. Agardh, to the genus Gigartina, namely, J. radula, striata, papillora, and their allies. Fig. 1. Intp# EDULIS :—¢f the natural size. 2. Section of a frond producing fayellidia. 3. Section of a frond producing tetraspores. 4. Tetraspores separated :—all magnified. Ser. MeLaNnosPERME®. Fam. Chordariee ? Prats XCVIII. RALFSIA DEUSTA, Bere. Gen. Cuar. Frond coriaceo-crustaceous, fixed by its inferior surface, orbi- cular, concentrically zoned; composed of densely packed, vertical, simple filaments. ructification ; depressed warts, scattered over the upper surface, containing obovate spores fixed to the bases of vertical filaments. Ratrsta (Berk.),—in honour of John Ralfs, Esq., of Penzance, a most acute and accurate botanist, whose discoveries among the minute Algz, especially the Diatomacee, have thrown great light on that little known branch of botany. Raxrsta deusta. erst deusta, Berk. in Eng. Bot. Suppl. t. 2866. HipEeNBRANDTIA rubra, Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 26 (nec. syn. Berk.; nec. Menegh.). Cruorta verrucosa, 4resch. Paprna? deusta, Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 281. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.178. Harv. Man. p. 31. Zonarta? deusta, dy. Syn. p. 40. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol. i. p.132. Ag. Syst. p- 265. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 19. t.5. Fucus fungularis, Oeder. Fl. Norv. vol. ii. p. 107. Fl. Dan. t. 420 (excl. ype Inperati 3). Has. Common on the rocky shores of the British Islands, between high- water mark, and half-tide level ; from Orkney to Devonshire. Peren- nial. Winter. Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe from Iceland to France. Baltic Sea, Aresch. Kamtschatka and Unalascha, Tilesius. Descr. Fronds spreading over the surface of rocks in crustaceous, lichenoid patches, from one to six or more inches in diameter ; when young, orbicular, but becoming very irregular in outline when old, marked, more or less evi- dently, especially towards the margin, with concentric striz or bands, about a line asunder. The surface of the frond in young specimens is nearly flat and even, but in full grown individuals it is much corrugated, and covered more or less with wart-like prominences; and very old plants present an exceedingly rugged surface, in which all traces of concentric striz are lost. The structure of the frond is very dense and opake, but thin, vertical slices exhibit an arrangement of the cellules into vertical closly packed filaments, strongly glued together. The frzctification consists of scattered warts, com- posed of vertical, easily separable filaments, to whose bases are attached obovate, simple spores. Colour a dark, coffee-brown, becoming darker in drying. Sudéstance between leathery and crustaceous, flexible. This singular production more nearly resembles, to the naked eye, a crustaceous Lichen, than an Alga, but its structure and fructification prove it to be widely different from any Lichen. There is a curiously close resemblance, both in the habit, the structure of the frond, and the outward character of its fruit, between Ralfsia and Peysonellia ; yet, according to the received notions of arrangement, these plants must be referred to opposite parts of the system. They are, however, closely analogical forms, in the families to which they respectively belong. Except for the colour, and the different formation of the spores, there would be little to distinguished them. ftalfsia deusta is a very common species throughout the Northern Atlantic Ocean, and probably extends along most of the shores of Europe, North Asia, and North America; though not yet recorded from the latter. Its crustaceous habit may often cause it to be over-looked. Endlicher has confounded it with the very different Hidden- brandtia rubra (which is also common on the British coast); and Areschoug has, still more unhappily, put it into the same genus as Cruoria pellita, with which, in structure, it has very little connection. ‘The resemblance between these is purely external. The fructification of Ra/fsia is either very rarely produced, or so difficult to find, owing to its obscurity, that it is rarely seen. It was first observed, I believe, by Dr. Johnston, who commu- nicated the specimens to Mr. Berkeley, by whom they were des- cribed. Though myself familiar with this plant for many years, I had never seen the fruit, until I received fertile specimens from Dr. Dickie of Aberdeen, and from these I have made my analysis. On the west coast of Scotland and of Ireland this plant is exces- sively abundant, and its patches reach a large size. Devonshire specimens, communicated by the Rev. Mr. Cresswell, are much inferior. Fig. 1. Ratrsra DEusta, young and old fronds :—of the natural size. 2, Ver- tical section of the frond. 3. Filaments of which the frond is composed. 4. Spores, among the filaments of a wart. 5. A spore and its filaments, separated :—all more or less highly magnified. eee ene eee a - ieee — Ser. CHLOROSPERMEX. Fam. Confervee. Puate XCIX. 24. CONFERVA MELAGONIUM, eb. et Mohr. Gen. Cuar. Filaments green, jointed, attached or floating, unbranched. Fruit, aggregated granules or zoospores, contained in the joints, having at some period, a proper ciliary motion. Conrerva (P/in.)—from conferruminare, to consolidate ; because some of the species were used by the ancients in cases of fractured bones. Conrerva Melagonium ; root scutate, filaments elongated, robust, scattered or slightly tufted, erect, stiff and wiry, dark-green; joints twice as long as broad. Conrerva Melagonium, Web. et Mohr. It. Suec. p. 194. t. 3. f. 2. a,b. Roth, Cat. Bot. vol. iii. p. 254. Dillw. Int. p. 48. Suppl. t. B. Ag. Syn. p. 84. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 148. t.51. Ag. Syst. p. 99. Hare. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 354. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 226. Hare. Man. p.130. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 221. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 260. Has. On the rocky bottoms of deep tide pools, near low-water mark. Perennial. Found on many parts of the British coasts, from Orkney to Cornwall, and on all the coasts of Ireland; but nowhere very abun- dant. Jersey, Miss White. Geoer. Distr. Throughout the Northern and German Ocean. Iceland. Green- land. Shores of North America; Boston Bay, Dr. 4. Gray. Descr. Root scutate. Filaments five to twelve inches long or more, twice or thrice as thick as hog’s bristles, erect, stiff, and very tough, straight, of equal diameter throughout, rarely tufted, generally growing in a scattered manner, or in small clusters of four or five, of a very dark green colour. Articulations, except the basal one, which is short, about twice as long as broad, filled with a dark green mass, which at length separates into two portions. Dissepiments contracted, very narrow, pellucid. This species is widely dispersed throughout the Northern Atlantic, from the shores of Greenland to those of Britain, and extends along the shores of North America, as far as Boston, and perhaps further southward. It is abundantly distinguished from all British species by the great diameter and rigidity of its fila- ments, which stand erect, if the water be removed from them ; but it seldom grows in places where it is left exposed on the recess of the tide. Its nearest affinity is with C. erea, which I have therefore represented on the same plate; but it is a much more rigid plant. ww oS A, Fig. 1. Conrerva MrLaconium; some filaments :—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a filament :—magnified. Puate XCIX. B. CONFERVA AREA, Dillw. Conrerva @rea; root scutate, filaments elongated, setaceous, tufted, straight, harsh, brittle, yellow-green; articulations about as long as broad. Conrerva erea, Dillw. Conf. t. 80. H. Bot. t. 1929. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p- 147. t.51. Ag. Syst. p.100. Harv. in Hook. Br. #1. vol.ii. p. 354. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 226. Harv. Man. p.130. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. 10.191. Mont. Canar. p.184. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p.12. Kiitz. ° Phye. Gen. p. 258. Conrerva antennina. Bory, Dict. Class. t. 4. p. 392. Has. On sand-covered rocks, between tide marks. Frequent in many places. Grocer. Distr. Found on all the Atlantic coasts of Europe; also in the Medi- terranean. Canary Islands. Descr. Filaments attached by a scutate base, three to twelve inches in length, as thick as bristles, harsh to the touch, but much less rigid than C. Melagonium, straight, densely tufted, of a beautiful yellow-green colour, which fades, in the Herbarium, to a greenish-white. Articulations about as long as broad, or a little longer, their contents at length separating into two portions. Dzssepiments slightly contracted. This is one of the many species of Conferva first brought to the notice of botanists in the excellent monograph of Dillwyn, where a correct figure is given of it. It appears to be generally diffused throughout the Atlantic, extending even within the tropics. It is always a more tufted plant than C. Melagonium, paler in colour, of scarcely half the diameter, and, though harsh, far less rigid and quite unable to support itself when removed from the water. B, Vig. 1. Conrerva mReEA; a tuft :—0of the natural size. 2. Portion of diffe- rent filaments :—magnified. cer eT Vay RH: Ny wy y Ser. RHoposPERMBA}. Fam. Coccocarpee. Puate C. GRATELOUPIA FILICINA, 4%. Gen. Cuan. Frond flat, more or less pinnate, membranacecous, flexible, solid, composed of densely interwoven, anastomosing, b ranching fila- ments; those of the periphery moniliform, short and very strongly compacted together. Fruetification; 1, globular masses of spores (favellidia) immersed beneath the peripheric stratum, and communi- cating with the surface by a pore; 2, cruciate de¢raspores vertically placed among the filaments of the periphery, im sub-defined sori.— Graretourta (4y.), in honour of Dr. Grateloup, a French Algologist. GrareLourta filicina; frond linear, narrow, tapermg to either extremity, irregularly once or twice pinnated ; pinne flexuous, patent, contracted at the base and attenuated towards the apex. Graterourta filicina, 4g. Sp. Aig. vol. i. p. 224. Syst. p. 241. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 334. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 151. t. 16. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 306. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 123. Harv. Man. p.83. J. 4g. Medit. p- 103. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 41. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 397. Mont. Hl. Alger. GRATELOUPIA porracea, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 397. DeessErta filicina, Lamour. Hss. p. 38. GetrmpruM neglectum, Bory, F/. Pelop. p. Fucus filicinus, Wulf. in Jacq. Coll. vol. iti. p. 157. t. 15. f.2. Turn. Mist. Fuc. t.150. Esper, Ic. Fue. vol.i. p. 134. t. 67. Has. On submarine rocks at half-tide level, frequently where small stream- lets run into the sea. Very rare. Perennial. Winter. Sidmouth and Ilfracombe, Miss Cutler. Barrowcane and Hagington, Mrs. Griffiths. Mount’s Bay, Cornwall, plentiful, and at Aberystwith, Mr. Ralfs. Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of France and Spain. Abundant in the Medi- terranean. Cape of Good Hope. Indian Ocean. Descr. Fronds rising from a seutate base, tufted, seldom (in British specimens) more than two inches high, but, in warmer countries, reaching 8-10 inches in length, from half a line to a line in breadth, flexuous, flat, undivided or once or twice irregularly forked, sometimes nearly bare or with a few lateral branches, but more frequently closely pinnated with more or less regularity. Pinne opposite or alternate, patent, distichous, flexuous, tapering to a fine point, narrowed at the base, simple, often pinnulated toward the apex, the pinnule sometimes irregularly forked. Tubercles ( favellidia) crowded toward the base of the pinnz, in whose substance they are deeply imbedded, communicating with the surface by means of a pore, containing a mass of densely compacted spores. Tetraspores thickly scattered among the surface cells of accessory leaflets or pinnules, vertical, cruciately divided. Substance cartilagineo-membranaceous, soft, but very tough. Colour a dull brownish red. 982 The genus Grateloupia contains several species, all of which are natives of the warmer parts of the temperate zone, about lat. 34° to 40°. G@. filicina is the only one which has a very wide distribution, and it extends from the tropical ocean to the southern shores of Britain, where it becomes very much dwarfed in size, but where, nevertheless, it frequently produces fruit of both kinds. In the Mediterranean Sea, where it is common, the fronds are six or eight inches in expansion, and regularly and closely bipinnate, the pmmnules an inch or more in length. Speci- mens from the Indian Ocean are very similar. Those from the Cape of Good Hope, while they are quite as long, have a much narrower outline, with shorter pine and pinnule. The only British plant with which this is likely to be confounded, is Gelidium corneum, to some varieties of which, especially that which I have called feavosum (P|. LILI. Fig. 2),it bears a very strong external resemblance. Its softer and more membranous substance will generally distinguish it to the feel; and the microscope will point out a difference of structure, when closely examined. If in a state of fruit, there can be no difficulty in discriminating between them. The discoverer of G. filicina in Brita was Miss Cutler of Sidmouth, and the earliest notice of its occurrence appeared in Dr. Greville’s ‘ Algze Britannic’. It is still a desideratum in the flora of Ireland and of Scotland, but the chances of its being met with in the latter country are very feeble. Fig. 1. GrareLourra FILIcina :—the natural size. 2. A pinna with tetraspores in the accessory leaflets. 3. Vertical section of the same, showing the position of the tetraspores. 4. Tetraspores. 5. A pinna with tubercles. 6. Transverse section of the same :—all more or less highly magnified. ca) E-) / = Ay Ser. MELANOSPERMEX. Fam. Eetocarpee. Prats CI. MYRIOTRICHIA CLAVAFORMIS, Harv. Gen. Cxar. Filaments capillary, flaccid, jointed (simple), beset with quadri- farious, simple, spine-like ramuli, clothed with byssoid fibres. Frue- tification, elliptical uéricles (or spores?) containing a dark-coloured sporaceous mass. Myriorricuta (Harv.),—from pipws, a thousand, and 6pié, a hair. Myrrorricuta claveformis ; stem densely beset with quadrifarious ramuli, which gradually increase in length from the base upwards, giving the frond a club-shaped figure. Myrtorricuta claveformis, Harv. in Hook. Journ. Bot. vol.i. p.300. t. 138. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 182. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 131. Harv. Man. p.44. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 24. Has. Parasitical on Chorda lomentaria. Annual. Summer. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Torquay, Mrs. Grifiths. Cable Island, near Youghal, Miss Ball. North of Ireland and Ballantre, Ayrshire, Mr. W. Thomp- son. Howth and Balbriggan, Wiss Gower. Mount’s Bay, Cornwall, Mr. Raifs. Falmouth, Miss Warren. Jersey, Miss White. Grocer. Distr. British Islands. Descr. Fronds tufted, half an inch or rather more in length, flaccid, subgela- tinous, simple, linear-clavate, dark olive brown, surrounded by colourless fibres. Primary thread articulated, bare of ramuli below for a short dis- tance above the base, upwards densely beset with patent simple quadrifarious ramuli, the lowermost of which are very short or merely rudimentary, the uppermost gradually longer and those toward the apex frequently producing, in old specimens, a second series near their tips. From the apices and sides of the ramuli, and from the lower part of the stem, spring innumerable slender, byssoid, colourless, long-jointed fibres, which greatly increase the bulk of the plant, and impart to it the peculiar softness. Articulations of the stem and ramuli shorter than their breadth. Uric/es elliptical, or somewhat ovate, sessile on the main threads, occupying the position of a ramulus, having a pellucid limbus and containing a dark-coloured sporaceous mass. Colour dark olivaceous brown. uncommon on the fronds of Chorda lomentaria, though far less common than the closely-allied J. filiformis, was discovered by Miss Hutchins about the year 1808, a circumstance unknown to me when, in 1834, I published it as a novelty in the ‘ Journal of Botany. To the majority of botanists it was then indeed new, for no notice had been taken of Miss Hutchins’s specimens in ‘Eng. Bot.’; and no other observer had collected the plant until Mrs. Griffiths, in 1833, gathered the specimens which were described by me. In the account which I first published respecting it, I regarded it as more nearly allied to Hcfocarpus than to any other genus, an opinion to which I still adhere, although Endlicher has placed it nearer to Cladostephus, to which its quadrifarious ramuli bear some resemblance. In the long hyaline fibres which plentifully cloth it in every state, it is distinct from both, These jidres I formerly described as being forked; on a more careful examima- tion I cannot detect this character. They appear to issue indis- criminately from the apices, and the lateral sides of the ramvuli. In the outline of the frond there is much resemblance to Dasy- cladus claveformis, a curious Mediterranean Alga belonging to Siphonee ; but the structure is very widely different. Fig.1. A frond of Chorda lomentaria infected with tufts of MyrtorricHta CLAVEFORMIS :—the natural size. 2. A tuft of Myriotrichia claveformis. 3. Two fronds, of different ages. 4. A section showing a utricle, subtended by a ramulus, and some of the hairs which clothe the latter :—all more or less magnified. PI CH Ser. RuoposPERMES. Fam. Rhodomelee. Puate CII. 2. POLYSIPHONIA OBSCURA, J. 4. Gen. Cuan. Frond filamentous, partially or generally articulate ; joints lon- gitudinally striate, composed of numerous radiating cells or tubes disposed round a central cavity. Fructification two-fold, on different individuals ; 1, ovate capsules (ceramidia), furnished with a terminal pore, and contaiming a mass of pear-shaped spores. 2, ¢etraspores imbedded in swollen branchlets. PotxysreHonta (Grev.), from zodvs, many, and cipor, a tube. PoLysIPHONIA obscura ; densely matted together, filaments creeping, throw- ing up erect, simple, secund branches, which are either naked or fur- nished with a few secund ramuli; articulations as long as broad, many- tubed. PotysrpHonta obscura, J. 4g. Alg. Medit. p.123. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 44. Hurcurnsta obscura, 4g. Sp. vol. ii. p. 108. Conrerva intertexta, Roth, Cat. Bot. vol. i. p. 188. t. 3. f. 5. vol. ii. p. 214. Has. Spreading over marine rocks, at half-tide level; also parasitical on Fuci, and on some of the smaller Alge. Jersey, Miss White. On the sheltered side of a lofty rock, near Sidmouth, Rev. Mr. Cresswell. Groer. Distr. Coast of Spain, at Cadiz, 4g. Adriatic Sea. Descr. Plant spreading over the surface of rocks, in patches of six inches to a foot in diameter, covering the roots of such Fuci as it may encounter. Fila- ments decumbent, attached by means of rooting processes, which issue at intervals from the lower surface, subsimple, throwing up from the upper surface erect, secund branches, from a quarter to half an inch in length, quite simple, and tapering to a fine point, naked, or furnished with three or four secund simple ramuli. Articulations visible in all parts of the frond, about as long as broad, or rather shorter, composed of twelve or thirteen radiating tubes. The fruit I have not seen on British specimens. Colour, dark brown-red. Sudstance rigid, imperfectly adhering to paper. Se eae OES This interesting addition to the British Flora, was made by Miss White, who detected, in 1846, a single specimen growing among the roots of P. fidrata, at Jersey. More recently it has been gathered in great abundance by the Rev. Mr. Cresswell, in a station near Sidmouth, and to his kindness I am indebted for numerous specimens, gathered at various seasons. I had, at first, confounded it with P. secunda, Mont., a plant to which, outwardly, it bears a strong resemblance, but from which it differs in the length, and composition of the articulations. I have now minutely compared the British specimens with one of P. odscura, received from Prof. J. Agardh, and find them to agree in all essential particulars; ours are, however, rather more robust than the Adriatic plant, and the joints slightly shorter. A. Fig. 1. PonystPHONIA opscura ; part of a patch :—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a creeping filament :—moderately magnified. 3. Portion of a branch. 4. Cross section of the same :—both highly magnified. Puate CII. B. POLYSIPHONIA PULVINATA, Spreng. PotysteHonta pulvinata ; filaments rising from a mass of creeping fibres, tufted and interwoven, short, very slender, flexuous, sparmgly and irregularly dichotomous, more or less furnished with very patent or re- curved, simple ramuli; articulations of the main branches three or four times as long as broad, of the ramuli very short, four-tubed ; capsules urn-shaped, stalked. Po.ysteHoNra pulvinata, Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 350. J. dg. Aly. Medit. p. 124. Mont. Fl. Canar. p. 172. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 44. Harv. Man. p. 94. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 215. PoLysIPHONIA macrocarpa, Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 296. Hurcuinsia pulvinata, 4g. Sp. Aig. vol. ii. p. 109. Conrerva pulvinata, Roth. Cat. vol. i. p. 187. t. 3. f. 4. vol. i. p. 214. Has. On rocks in the sea, between tide marks. Annual. Not uncommon. Miltown Malbay, WV. H. H. Port Stewart, Mr. D. Moore. Ifra- combe and Torbay, Mrs. Grifiths. Salcombe, Lands-End and Mount’s Bay, Mr. Ralf. Balbriggan, Miss Gower. Salteoats, Mr. D. Lands- borough, Jun. Ardrossan, Major Martin. Gxoer. Distr. Atlantic and Mediterranean coasts of Europe. Canary Islands. Descr. Filaments rising from creeping fibres, densely aggregated in roundish, fastigiate tufts, about an inch in height, very slender and flaccid, flexu- ous, irregularly branched; branches more or less dichotomous, furnished irregularly with scattered, alternate or now and then secund, very patent, or divaricating, short ramuli, which are mostly simple, occasionally subdivided. Articulations variable in length; those of the main divi- sions three to four times, of the lesser branches twice or thrice, and of the ramuli half as long as broad, all marked with two broad, coloured bands, and composed of four tubes radiating round a central cavity. Cap- sules large in proportion to the diameter of the filaments from which they spring, un-shaped, with a contracted orifice, borne on short lateral stalks. Tetraspores imbedded in the ramuli in a single row. Colour a dark red- brown. Substance soft and somewhat gelatinous, closely adhering to paper. This resembles P. wrceolata in miniature, but has the soft substance of P. firata, and is a much more slender plant. B. Vig. 1. PotysIPHONIA PULVINATA; a tuft :-—of the natural size. 2. Por- tion of a filament :—moderately magnified. 3. A ramulus with tetraspores. 4. Portion of a branch, with capsule. 5. Transverse section of a branch: all highly magnified. Ser. MELANosPERMEX. Fam. Dictyotee. Prate CII. DICTYOTA DICHOTOMA, Lamour. Gen. CHar. Root coated with woolly fibres. Frond flat, membranaceous, ribless, reticulate, dichotomous or irregularly cleft. Fructification, scattered clusters of spores formed beneath the cuticle, through which they finally burst ; or, on distinct plants, solitary spores irregularly dispersed over the surface. Drcryora (Lame.)—from dcxriov, a net : because the surface is reticulated. Dicryora dichotoma; frond regularly dichotomous, linear ; segments cu- neate at the base, erect or erecto-patent, gradually narrower towards the apices, axils rounded. Dictyora dichotoma, Lamour. Ess. p. 58. Grev. Alg. Brit. p.57.t.10. Hook. Br. Fi. vol. ii. p. 280. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p- 177. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. No. 10. Harv. Man. p. 32. Duby. Bot. Gail. p- 954. Menegh. Alg. Ital. and Daim. p. 224. Endl. 3rd. Suppl. p. 24. Mont. Fl. Alg. p. 30. Zonaria dichotoma, 4g. Sp. Aly. vol. i. p. 133. 4g. Syst. p. 266. Hook. Fl. Scot. vol. ii. p. 90. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 297. DicHoPHYLLiuM vulgare, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 337. t. 22. IL. f. 1-4. Dichoruytiium dichotomum, Kiitz. 7. c. p. 338. Hattsenris dichotoma, Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. 4. p- 328. Utva dichotoma, Huds. Fl. Ang. Ed. vol. ii. p. 568. (ed. vol. i. p- 476.), Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 975. t. 34. With. vol. iv. p. 124, Eng. Bot. t. 174. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 31. t. 6. C. Var. 8. intricata; frond very narrow, much branched, twisted and entan- gled, Grev. Dicryora dichotoma, g. intricata, Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 58. Menegh. Alg. Ital. and Dalim. p. 227. Dicryora implexa, Lamzx. 1. c. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 37. Mont. Fl. Aly. p. 30. DicHoPHyiiium implexum, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 338. Has. Parasitical on various Alge; also growing on rocks and stones in tide-pools near low-water mark, and at a greater depth. Annual. Summer. Both varieties common on the British Coasts. Ggocr. Distr. Abundant throughout the Atlantic Ocean, extending from the shores of Norway to the tropic. Southern Ocean, Western Shores of South America; Cape of good Hope; New Zealand. Descr. Root small, coated with fibres. Fronds several from the same base, from three to twelve inches in length, from 1 to 1 an inch in breadth, cuneate at base, afterwards nearly linear, very many times divided in a regularly dichotomous manner ; segments generally very erect, with narrow interstices, occasionally more or Jess spreading. Substance delicately membranaceous, Colour olivaceous towards the tips. Fructification; oval clusters of spores, 2c covered at an early age with a vesicular membrane formed by a blistering of the cuticle, fixed by their bases, obovate, with a wide limbus, and finally parted into four sporules. 2. (on distinct plants) solitary, roundish spores (?) scattered among the cells of the surface ——Var. B. is very much narrower, about a line in diameter at the base, and not a fourth of a line above, dark brown, coarser in substance, with more patent axils, and frequently spirally twisted. A very common plant, the most widely dispersed of the genus to which it belongs, being found along the shores of the greater part of the temperate ocean, and also m many intertropical localities. As might be expected, it varies considerably according to the circumstances under which it grows, though without any respect to climate, the most opposite varieties being frequently found on the same shore. The variations appear to result merely from the depth of water at which the plant grows, and the degree of exposure to waves and currents to which it is subjected. In rock-pools near high-water mark and to half-tide level the narrow variety, which sometimes is much narrower and greatly more intricate than our figure represents, is the commoner. Near low-water mark in rock-pools, and among the Laminarie im sheltered bays, the broad variety occurs, of which the average size is represented in the figure; but some specimens in my Herbarium, gathered by Miss Hincks, at Ballycastle, on the coast of Antrim, are very much wider and proportionably less compound, and bear a considerable resemblance to the tropical D. Schréderi. The narrow variety, especially when spirally twisted as it commonly is, looks very like a different species, and is regarded by several continental authors as such. But it is merely distinet in its extreme forms. JTutermediate specimens connect it abso- lutely with the broader individuals, and differences in relative breadth are the most uncertain of all characters, especially among the leafy marine plants. The diameter of cylindrical kinds is more constant. x Fig. 1. Dreryora DICHOTOMA, var. a. 2. The same, var. 8 :—both 9f the natu- ral size. 3. Portion of the frond with a vertical view of a sorus. 4. A ver- tical section of a sorus. 5. A spore. 6. Portion of the frond, with scattered spores :—all magnified. 4 iy y {J } i I f AA mn sacs ys, a Ser. RuopospprMEx. Fam. Coccocarpee. Puate CIV. GIGARTINA ACICULARIS, Lamour. Gen. Cuar. Frond cartilaginous, either filiform, compressed or flat, irregu- larly divided; purplish-red; the aes or central substance composed of branching and anastomosing longitudinal filaments; the periphery of dichotomous filaments laxly set in pellucid jelly; their apices moniliform, strongly united together. ructification double, on dis- tinct plants; 1. external ¢uderc/es containing, on a central placenta, dense clusters of spores (favellidia) held together by a net-work of fibres ; 2, tetraspores scattered among the filaments of the periphery.— Gieartina (Lamour), from ytyaprov, a grape-stone; which the tuber- cles resemble. GieartiIna acicularis; frond cylindrical, filiform, irregularly branched, between pinnated and dichotomous; branches divaricating, curved ; ramuli few, very patent or recurved, subulate, often secund; tubercles spherical, scattered on the branches. GiGgaRTINA acicularis, Lame. Ess. p. 49. Gaill. Dict. Sc. Nat.53. p. 365. Duby. Bot. Gall. p. 953. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 147. t. 16. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. 2. p. 300. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. No. 26. Hare. Man. p. 15. J. Ag. Alg. Medit. p. 105. Mont. Fl. Alger. p. 100. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 403. SpH#Rococcvs acicularis, dy. Sp. Alg. 1. p. 322. Ag. Syst. p. 237. Fucus acicularis, Wulf. Crypt. Aquat. No. 50. Turn. Hist. t. 126. Sm. Eng. Bot. t. 2190. Has. On submarine rocks, near low-water mark. Annual. Winter. Rare. Cornwall, Mr. W. Rashleigh. Ifracombe, Lupton Cove and Torquay. Mrs. Griffiths. Sidmouth, Miss Cutler. Jersey, Miss White and Miss Turner. Belfast Bay, Mr. Lempleton. Valentia, abundant ; Kilkee, very rare, W. H. H. Grocer. Distr. Abundant on the shores of France and Spain. Mediterranean Sea. Indian ocean, Wight. Tasmania, Dr. Hooker. Descr. Root discoid, accompanied by decumbent, branching fibres. Fronds two to four inches high, as thick as small twine, densely tufted, and often matted together, very irregularly branched; sometimes the main divisions of the frond are tolerably regularly dichotomous, four or five times divided, with very patent axils, and long naked segments, forked at the tips, and bare of ramuli ; sometimes and more frequently, they are more or less regularly pin- nate, the main stem angularly flexuous, furnished with several, opposite or alternate, divaricating, or frequently recurved, elongated sub-simple, and nearly distichous branches, which are naked below, and more or less fur- nished in their upper part with very patent ramuli Ramuli various in length, sometimes short and spine-like, sometimes elongate and furnished with a second series, all tapering to an acute point. Sudstance firmly car- tilaginous, when first gathered long resisting the action of fresh water; 2c2 but if once dried, and again moistened, it soon decomposes. Twbercles very rare, as large as poppy-seed, irregularly scattered over the branches and ramuli. Zetraspores | have not seen. Colour a dull purple red, becoming pink in fresh water. The genus Gigartina has been peculiarly unfortunate in the revolutions which it has undergone according to the views of different authors, or of the same authors at different times. As originally established by Lamouroux, its limits were very uncer- tain indeed, and it included a heterogeneous assemblage of species among which Lawrencia dasyphylla, Rhodomela subfusca, Chor- daria flagelliformis, and the Chylocladia, with several others were associated together. Lyngbye, while he weeded out several false species added to the confusion by introducing Desmarestia viridis. The first real reformation of the genus was that proposed by Dr. Greville in 1830, though he has admitted some species of an opposite structure to that of his type, and excluded others which coincide with it. I was myself accessory to a step being made in the wrong direction in Sir W. J. Hooker’s ‘ British Flora’, where the Gracilarie are erroneously combined with the Gigartine. That the combination is unnatural will be evident by a comparison of the magnified sections of our present plate, with those given of Gr. confervoides at Pl. LXV.; the structures are widely different. The last revision of the genus, by Professor J. Agardh, has at length fixed structural limits, more natural than those ascertained by mere outward habit, and from this results the rather startling fact, that Jrzdea radula, Bory, is a true species of Gigartina. Separated from its affinities such a connexion would hardly be supposed, but the passage through Tridea stiriata, to Gigartina livida, and from that to the subject of our present plate is easy and natural. Besides G. acicularis, we have two other British species, G. pistillata and Teedii, both plants of extreme rarity in this country, though abundant in the South of Europe. G. plicata and G. Grifithsie, of ‘ British Flora’ have been formed into a separate genus ; and the remaining species restored to Graciaria. Fig. 1. GIGARTINA ACICULARIS, a barren specimen. 2. A specimen in fruit ; both of the natural size. 3. A ramulus with tubercles. 4. A section of a tubercle. 5. Spores. 6. Part of a transverse section of the frond. 7. Part of a longitudinal section :—all magnified, the two latter figures highly so. Ser. CHLOROSPERME. Fam. Oscillatoriee. Puate CV. A. OSCILLATORIA LITTORALIS, Carm. Gen. Cuan. Filaments lying in a mucous matrix, rigid, simple, acicular, vividly oscillating. ude continuous ; endocrome green, densely annu- lated with close, parallel, transverse strie—Oscrniatoria, (Vauch.), from the motion observed in the filaments, which resembles the oscil- lations of a pendulum. Oscrizatorta Jittoralis, Carm. Stratum of a vividly eruginous green colour ; filaments thick, dark green, variously curved ; striz conspi- cuous, close-set. OscitLaTortA littoralis, Carm. Alg. Appin. ined. Harv. in Hook. Brit. Fl. vol. ii. p. 375. Harv. Man. p. 165. Has. In pools, along the muddy sea shore, flooded by Spring tides. Appin, Capt. Carmichael. Descr. Stratum exceedingly thin, slimy, bullated by the extrication of air bubbles, of a dark green colour, spreading to an indefinite extent over the muddy bottom of the pool. Filaments 1-2 lines long, much thicker than those of O. nigra, straight or slightly curved, radiating very irregularly, and gene- rally in twisted bundles. trie strongly marked, at intervals of about one third the diameter of the filament ”. Carm. 1. c. Of this I have only seen Capt. Carmichael’s specimens, from one of which the figure is taken. I find the filaments curved and twining together; the striae very dense, and the mass of endochrome divided at uncertain intervals into portions, which probably break off eventually and become new filaments. Ad. Fig. 1. OscrntatorIA LiTToRALIs, part of a stratum :—of the natural size. 2. Filaments :—highly magnified. Prats CV. B. OSCILLATORIA SPIRALIS, Carm. OsciLLaTorIA spiralis; stratum membranaceous, or coriaceous, zruginous or blackish-green ; without much lubricity ; filaments slender, spirally twisted, densely interwoven, radiating in all directions. OscILLATORIA spiralis, Carm. Alg. Appin. ined. Hare. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. 2. p- 377. Harv. Man. p. 167. OscrLLatorta subsalsa, Harv. l.c. p. 376. Harv. Man. p. 165. SPIRILLUM rupestre, Hass. Freshw. Alg. p. 277. t. 75. £. 6. Has. On rocks by the sea-side, above and between tide marks. At Appin by rocks where birds are in the habit of resting, Capt. Carmichael. Brighton, on a plank between high and low water mark, Mr. Borrer ; Rocks by the Sea, Penzance, Mr. Ra/fs. Geore. Distr. Coast of France. Descr. Stratum of indefinite extent, firm, membranaceous or coriaceous, peeling off in large flakes, without much lubricity, and without gloss when dry, of a dark green when growing above high-water mark, and a blueish green when submerged. Filaments slender, densely interwoven together, twisted like the letter 8, or like a corkscrew, radiating in all directions. The specimens from the South of England are of a much brighter colour, and the stratum thinner than im the original Scotch specimens, but the microscopic character is very similar. Whether the O. sudsalsa of Agardh be different, I am unable to say. B. Fig. 1. Osctuuaror1a spPrRais; part of a stratum:—of the natural size. 2. Filaments :—highly magnified. Prats CV. C. SPIRULINA TENUISSIMA, Kite. Gen. Cuar. Filaments lymg in a mucous layer, rigid, simple, spirally twisted, vividly oscillating. Zwe continuous; endochrome green, more or less distinctly annulated—Sprrrutina (Zwrp.). a diminutive of spira, a twist or curl. Sprrutina fenvissima; “stratum very lubricous, eruginous, subradiant ; filaments densely spiral, very slender, parallel, flexuous ”. SprruLina tenuissima, Avitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 183. Ralfs, in Ann. Nat. Hist. vol. xvi. p. 309. Pl. 10. Has. On decaying 4/g@ in a brackish pool near the Menai Bridge, and on sticks in brackish pools at Penman Pool near Dolgelly, Mr. Radfs. Aberdeen, Dr. Dickie. Grocer. Distr. Europe. Descr. “It forms at first a thin pellicle of a rich green colour, but in an ad- vanced state becomes somewhat skin-like and tinged with brown; the filaments are extremely slender, of a pale blueish green colour, elongated, straight when free, equal, not attenuated at the extremities, vividly oscillating. Spires very close, like the volutions of some shells, broader than long. There is no appearance of granular matter, and the filaments are so fine that I cannot ascertain whether they are jointed”. Ra//s. /. c. Having never seen this plant in a living state, I prefer giving Mr. Ralfs’ excellent description in his own words. I am indebted to Dr. Dickie for beautiful dried specimens, from one of which my figure has been taken. C, Rig. 1. SprRULINA TENUISSIMA, part of the stratum :—of the natural size. 2, Pilaments, :—highly magnified. Ser. RHoposperME®. Fam. Gloiocladee. Prats CVI. CROUANIA ATTENUATA, J. Ag. Gun. Cuar. Frond gelatinous, filiform, consisting of a jointed, single-tubed filament, whose joints are clothed with dense whorls of minute, mul- tifid ramelli. Fructifieation, of two kinds on distinct individuals ; 1. “ Favellidia subsolitary near the apex of the ramuli, affixed to the base of the whorled ramelli and covered by them, containing, within a hyaline membranaceous perispore a subglobose mass of minute spores”. 2. Obovate tetraspores of large size, affixed to the bases of the ramelli.— Crovanta, (J. 4g.), in honour of the Brothers Crouan, of Brest, celebrated among French Algologists. Crovania attenuata. Crovanta attenuata, J. 4y. Aly. Medit. p. 83. Endl. 3d. Suppl. p. 36. Mesoctora attenuata, 4y. Syst. p. 51. Mesoetora moniliformis, Grif. in Wyatt, Alg. Danm. No. 197. Harv. Man p- 49. GrirriTHsta nodulosa, 4y. Sp. Alg. vol. ii. p. 136. CALLITHAMNION nodulosum, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p- 373. BaTRACHOSPERMUM attenuatum, Bonnem. Has. Parasitical on the smaller A/ye. Annual. Summer. Very rare. On Cladostephus spongiosus at Salcombe Bay, Mrs. Wi yatt. Mouse- hole near Penzance, Mr. Ralfs. Geroer. Distr. Mediterranean and Adriatic Seas. Atlantic Coast of France, very rare. South Coast of England. Descr. Fronds densely tufted, one to two inches high, very tender and gela- tinous, capillary, excessively branched, and bushy ; the divisions alternate, many times divided, patent, moniliform, attenuated at the extremity. The branches consist of a jointed filament, with a very narrow endochrome, and wide limbus, from the nodes of which issue very dense, globular whorls of dichotomous, multifid ramelli. The lowermost joints of the main filament or axis are several times longer than broad; the upper ones becoming gradually shorter, and the ultimate are scarcely longer than their diameter. As each dissepiment produces its whorls, it thus happens that the lowest whorls are far asunder, the upper gradually closer together, and the ultimate ones imbricating each other. The ramelli of which the whorls consist are regularly dichotomous and _fastigiate. Tetraspores of very large size, obovate, tripartite, borne on one of the basal joints of the ramelli, sessile. Favelle have not seen. Colour a brownish or purplish red. POOP PPL PPL DPA This beautiful little plant was first noticed by Bonnemaison, on the northern shores of France, where it appears to be of as rare occurrence as it is in England. Subsequently, Agardh detected it in both the Adriatic and Mediterranean Seas, from various localities of whose shores I have received specimens, rather more luxuriant than our British plants, but not affording any essential distinctions. | Mrs. Wyatt was the fortunate discoverer in England, in the year 1838, and it was first made known to British botanists in her excellent ‘Algae Danmoniensis’ under the expressive name Mesogloia moniliformis, which we regret cannot be preserved, owing to the prior claim of the comparatively unmeaning epithet bestowed by the first discoverer. By Bonnemaison it was referred to Batrachospermum, with which genus it perfectly agrees in habit, and has many points of direct affinity, but its structure, though similar in many respects, is not identical. Agardh originally placed it in Mesogloia, afterwards, less happily, in Grifithsia. Mrs. Griffiths was the first to suggest it might prove the type of a new genus, allied on the one hand to Dudresnaia, on the other to Batrachospermum, and the younger Agardh has accordingly assigned to it the name it here bears. It must be confessed, however, that, except for the very decided gelatine, and some difference in the conceptacular fruit (as described by J. Agardh), there is little to separate it from Callithamnion, to which genus it is united by Kiitzing. Were the ramelli opposite instead of whorled, the habit would be very similar to that of Cal. floccosum, and others of the same section. Professor J. Agardh describes the ‘ Favellidia’ as the only fruit with which he was aquainted, but I have never found them on British specimens, on which, on the contrary, ¢e/raspores are commonly formed. These last are of very large size im proportion to the size of the plant, and have a structure exactly similar to that of the tetraspores of Callithamnion. C. attenuata is of extreme rarity on our coasts, having hitherto, as far as I am aware, been only found in the two stations given above. Fig. 1. CROUANIA ATTENUATA, growing on Cladostephus spongiosus :—of the natural size. 2. A branch. 3. Portion of the stem, with a whorl. 4. A filament from the whorl, bearing a tetraspore :—all variously magnified. Px. ed malin vii PL rier oF SER a siAD ¢ ~“s mp ls - . : aA WW wt TITAS Mp. alnies) ener - DP pore rds i Y lie aay aa he's or BIRMINGHAM Ser. MeLANOsPERMER. Fam, Dictyotee. Prater CVII. CHORDA FILUM, Zamour. Gen. Cuar. Root scutate. Frond simple, cylindrical, tubular ; its cavity divided by transverse, membranous septa, into separate chambers. Fructification ; a stratum of obconical spores, much attenuated at the base, covering the whole external surface of the frond. Among these are found elliptical aatheridia (?). CHorpa (Stach.)—a cord. Cuorpa filum; frond cartilaginous, lubricous, clothed with pellucid hairs, filiform, very long, tapering to each extremity, not constricted at the dissepiments. Cuorpa filum, Lamour. Ess. p. 26. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 72. t. 18. Hook. in Fl. Lond. N.S. t.204. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 47. t. 1. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 276. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 174. Harv. Man. p. 36. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 159. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 334. t. 29. Cuorparta filum, 4g. Syn. p.13: Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 98. ScytosrPHon filum, 4g. Sp. Aig. vol. i. p. 161. Ag. Syst. p. 257. Grev. Fl. Edin. p.288. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 328. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 25. Fucus filum, Linn. Sp. Pl. p. 1631. Stack. Ner. Brit. t.10. Turn. Hist. t. 86. Eng. Bot. t. 2487. Fucus tendo, Esper, Ic. t. 22. Crramivom filum, Roth, Cat. Bot. vol.i. p. 147. Var. 8. tomentosa; of small size, more densely clothed with coloured, olive or green hairs. Cxorpa tomentosa, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 74. t.19. Has. On rocks and stones in the sea, commencing within tide marks, and extending in still water to the depth of ten or fifteen fathoms. An- nual. Summer and Autumn. Very abundant on the shores of the British Islands. Geoer. Distr. Abundant throughout the North Atlantic, on the shores of Europe and America. Coast of Brazil. Also in the North Pacific, at Sitka, Unalaschka and Kamtschatka. Descr. Roof, a minute disc. Fronds tufted, one to twenty, or in still water even forty feet in length, scarcely twice as thick as a bristle at the base, gradually increasing in thickness to the middle, and there from a quarter to half an inch in diameter, and again gradually diminishing toward the apex, which is of equal tenuity with the base, cylindrical, hollow, divided at short intervals, by very thin membranes, into chambers or joints, which are not visible externally, very lubricous or slimy, clothed at an early stage with very dense, slender, gelatinous filaments, which generally disappear as the plant advances to maturity, but may sometimes be found on old plants. Substance cartilaginous and firm, very tough when recent. Fructification covering the whole surface of old plants, consisting of obconical, vertical spores, supported on long pedicels, by which they are fixed to the outer 2D stratum of cellular tissue. Mixed with these are found numerous narrow, elliptical, transversely striate bodies, which may be antheridia. The walls of the frond are formed of several rows of hexagonal jointed longitudinal filaments, combined together: the inner of which are of large size, with long joints, the outer very minute and densely packed together. Few persons can visit the coast without becoming familiar with this common plant, which is to be found in greater or less perfection on all our shores. But it is in quiet land-locked bays, with a sandy or somewhat muddy bottom, and in from three to six fathoms water that it reaches its greatest size. In such places it frequently forms extensive submarine meadows, so dense as seriously to affect the passage of boats, and to endanger the life of the unfortunate swimmer who may chance to become en- tangled in its slimy cords, which when growing have conside- rable tenacity. The smaller variety, which is by some authors considered a distinct species, occurs between tide marks. Were it of uniform size, and always distinguished by a denser and brighter coloured covering of filaments, its rank might, perhaps, be acknowledged; but I have found it impossible to fix its limit in either character. It is connected by insensible grada- tions with the common form. Some of the most distinct looking individuals of this variety which I have seen, I owe to the kind- ness of Mr. Ralfs, who procured them at Penzance. The fructification of this plant is more like that of the Zamz- nariee than of any Dictyotee, with the exception of the Antarctic genus Adenocystis, which differs from Chorda more by habit than any carpic character. Through C. Zomentaria, if that plant really be a congener, there is a connection with Asperococcus, and so with the other Dictyotee. Still I am inclined to think, notwith- standing the different habit, that the present plant is properly a member of the Zaménaria group, in affinity as well as in habitat. What I have called aatheridia, which I find abundantly mixed with the true spores, are perhaps what were first observed by the late Capt. Carmichael, and are figured from his sketch in the ‘Flora Londinensis.’ Fig. 1. Coorpa FriLuM, both varieties, young plants:—of the natural size. 2. A longitudinal ~semi-section of the frond. 3. The frond unrolled. 4. Transverse section of the wall of the frond. 5. Longitudinal section of the same. 6. Spores. 7. Antheridia (?):—all more or less magnified. 4 eanieene ait: 7r9Rcr! +." ) ty LOU sida | 6 @ Oe OW OOO@ ! ents o ® wy UI vag € f) x yannen i Nee © aj eee! g Vaaeates o ate Oo. \ \\ : = mt Ser. RHoposPpeRME®. Fam. Spongiocarpea. Prats CVII. GYMNOGONGRUS GRIFFITHSIA, mart. Gun. Cuar. Frond cylindrical, filiform, horny, much branched ; its sub- stance composed of densely packed filaments, of which the innermost are longitudinal, the middle curving outwards, and the external stra- tum (or periphery) horizontal and moniliform. Frwetification ; naked warts entirely composed of strings of cruciate tetraspores. GyMNo- conerus (Mart.)—from yopvos, naked, and yoyypos, a word applied by Theophrastus to a disease resembling a swelling, to which trees are subject ; the allusion is to the appearance of the fruit in these Alge. Gymnoconerus Griffithsie ; frond filiform, flexuous, cartilaginous, stipitate, many times dichotomous, the apices fastigiate, forked; warts of fruc- tification oblong, at length surrounding the stem. Gymnoconerus Griflithsie, Mart. Fl. Braz. vol.i. p. 27. Mont. Fl. Algier. p- 119. TyLocarpus Griffithsie, Avit2. Phyc. Gen. p. 411. TyLocarrts tentaculatus (?) Avitz. l.c. t. 70. f. 2. Cuonprus Griffithsie, J. 4g. dig. Medit. p.95. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 39. Gicartina Griffithsie. Lamour. Ess. p. 49. Lynbg. Hyd. Dan. p. 48. t, 11. Grev. Alg. Brit. p.149. Hook. Br, Fl. vol.ii. p. 301. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 201. Harv. Man. p.16. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 28. Mont. Fl. Canar. p. 160. Potyives Griffithsie, Gaill. Dict. Sc. Nat. vol. 53. p. 365. SpuHmrococcts Gritfithsie, 47. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 316. dg. Syst. p. 235. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 339. Fucus Griffithsie, Zurn. Hist. t.37. #. Bot. t. 1926. Has. On submarine rocks, near low-water mark. Perennial. Autumn and Winter. Sidmouth and Torquay, Mrs. Grifiths. Exmouth, Miss Filmore. Bantry Bay, Miss Hutchins. Balbriggan, Dr. Scott. Mounts Bay, Mr. Ra/fs. Odin’s Bay, Stronsa, Lieut. F. W. L. Thomas, and Dr. Me Bain. Malahide, Mr. Me’ Calla. Gxoar. Distr. Coasts of Europe, from Norway to Spain, Mediterranean Sea. Canary Islands. Boston, North America, Mr. Emerson. Descr. Root a disc-like expansion, spreading on the surface of the rock. Fronds densely tufted, one to three inches high, rather thicker than hog’s bristle, simple at base, for a short distance, then forked and afterwards closely and repeatedly dichotomous, or trichotomous, with more or less regularity. Sometimes the upper branches which have received an injury, produce dense bunches of branchlets without order, but these in their divisions soon assume the forked character of the species. Branches flexuous, erecto- patent, with rounded axils, and more or less strictly fastigiate apices ; every 2nd2 part cylindrical, except the apices, which are sometimes more or less com- pressed. Warts of fructification formed in various parts of the stem and branches, without order, at first appearing at one side of the branch, but soon extending round it, wholly formed of radiating moniliform filaments, whose upper joints are gradually transformed into elliptical, cruciate tetra- spores. Substance cartilaginous, or somewhat horny. Colour varying from a brown-red to a blackish-purple. Though hitherto placed, in British works, in the genus Gigar- tina, the structure of this plant is much more similar to that of Chondrus, in which genus it is placed by Professor J. Agardh. The structure, however, though, similar, is not identical; and as the tetrasporic fructification, which alone is known to us, offers some peculiarities, I adopt the name invented by Von Martius for this and the nearly allied G. plicata. The fructification is a most beautiful microscopic object, to which our figure does scanty justice. The exquisite symmetry of the strings of tetra- spores, each marked with a white cross, and each inclosed in its glossy pellicle and brilliant as a ruby, can be but imperfectly shown on paper. Gymnogongrus Grifithsie, was first correctly distinguished by Mrs. Griffiths, whose name it worthily bears. It may at once be known from G. plicatus by the different habit, the more regular dichotomous branching, the fastigiate apices, and the substance, which is far less tough and horny. Agardh at one time confounded it with Gigartina acicularis, a plant of widely different structure. Its geographical range is extensive, though not quite so great as that of G. plicatus. It is dispersed on most of the Atlantic shores, from a high northern latitude to the tropics, but has not yet been found in the Southern Ocean, where G. p/icatus occurs. It generally occurs within tide marks. Fig. GyMNoconerus GrirritHst® :—of the natural size. 2. Apex of a branch. 3. Transverse section of the frond, cutting through a wart. 4. One of the strings of tetraspores. 5. Longitudinal section of the frond :—all more or less magnified. Ser. MeLaNosPERME”. Fam. Fucea. Prats CIX. SARGASSUM BACCIFERUM, 4. Gen. Cuar. Frond furnished with distinct, stalked, nerved /eaves, and simple, axillary, stalked ai7-vesse/s. Receptacles small, linear, tubercu- lated, mostly in axillary clusters, cellular, pierced by numerous pores, which communicate with immersed, spherical conceptactes containing parietal spores and tufted antheridia. Sancassum (Lwmph.)—a word formed from the Spanish savgazo, the name applied to the floating sea-weed observed by navigators. Sareassum Jacciferwm ; stem cylindrical, slender, much branched, flexuous; leaves linear, serrated, mostly without muciferous pores; air-vessels abundant, spherical, on cylindrical stalks, commonly mucronate. Sareassum bacciferum, 4g. Sp. Aly. vol.i. p. 6. Ag. Syst. p. 294. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol.iv. p.320. Grev. Alg. Brit. p.3. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 264. Harv. Man. p. 17. Fucts bacciferum, Turn. Hist. t.47. Sm. £. Bot. t. 1967. Fucus natans, Lsper, Ic. vol. i. p. 49. t. 23. Fucus sargasso, Gmel. Hist. Fuc. p. 92. Has. Occasionally cast on the British coasts, but not a native of our waters. Orkney Islands, Dr. P. Nei//. Shore of Castle Hden Dean, Durham, Wr. W. Backhouse. Grocer. Distr. Tropical and sub-tropical ocean, throughout both hemispheres, always found floating on the surface of the sea. Descr. Fronds a foot or more in length. Stems growing in all directions from a central point, forming globular, floating tufts, cylindrical, filiform, slender, flexuous or angularly bent, twice or thrice divided; ranches long, simple, alternate, flexuous, pinnated with alternate leaves. Leaves two to three inches long, one to two lines wide, linear-lanceolate, tapering to either ex- tremity, destitute of muciferous pores, serrato-dentate, with irregularly distant divaricating sharp teeth, furnished with a strong, percurrent midrib. Vesicles spherical, with or without a mucro, borne on short, cylindrical stalks in the axils of the leaves, one or more in each axil. ructification -unknown. Colowr, when growing, a pale transparent greenish olive; when dry, dark brown or black. Suéstance between cartilaginous and coriaceous, brittle when recent. This plant, the well-known Sargasso or gulf-weed, has clearly no claims to be admitted to the British Flora, but having already been introduced into other works, I figure it, though obliged to make my drawing, from a foreign specimen. The branch shown in the figure is part of a specimen picked up at sea, in the great floating bank of gulf-weed which extends at the westward of the Azores from the twentieth to thirty-sixth degree of north latitude. Another similar, but smaller bank, occurs, according to Humboldt, a short way west of the Bahamas, and between the twenty-second and twenty-sixth degrees of lati- tude. From the first of these, probably, the specimens which occasionally reach the British coasts, are detatched and carried northward by the great current that sweeps along the eastern shores of the American continent, and crossing the Atlantic in a high latitude, at length dissipates itself on the northern coasts of Europe. The Sargasso is not the only vegetable production which it brings to Shetland and Orkney. ‘Tropical woods, and seeds are still more frequently brought, and occur all along the west of Ireland, where yet I have never known an instance of Sargassum having been found. Sargassum bacciferum has been observed in the most distant parts of the Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, throughout the tropics and within a moderate distance of them, and always floating ; it is therefore unfortunate that the ancient name zatans, has not been preserved to this species, to which it is most applicable. In the great Atlantic bank it is found in ridges from ten to twenty yards wide, and of indefinite length, stretching across the sea. In this situation it continues to grow luxuriantly, and appears to multiply itself by off-sets, at first accidentally broken off, and immediately establishing themselves as independant plants. A great variety of marme animals from Crustacea, downwards, inhabit its branches, but I observed no parasitical Algee on any of the specimens picked up. The list of animal species would afford subject for a small volume, but very few of them are of a strictly parasitical nature. Fig. 1. SARGASsUM BACCIFERUM ; a branch :—of the natural size. 2. A leaf and muticous vesicle. 3. A mucronate vesicle :—slightly magnified. Ser. RuoposPERME®. Fam. Gloiocladee. Prats CX. DUDRESNAIA DIVARICATA, J. 4. Gen. Caar. Frond cylindrical, gelatinous, elastic; aris composed of a lax net-work of anastomosing filaments, coated with a stratum of closely combined, longitudinal fibres; the periphery of horizontal, dichoto- mous, moniliform filaments. ’ructification, of two kinds on different individuals ; 1, globular masses of spores (favellidia) attached to the filaments of the periphery. 2, external ¢e¢raspores, borne on the fila- ments of the periphery, generally terminating a ramulus. Dupres- nara (Bonnem)—in honour of M. Dudresnay. Dupresnata divaricata; frond filiform, pale red, very much branched ; branches opposite or alternate, horizontal, once or twice pinnated ; ramuli numerous, divaricate, irregular, obtuse. DupreEsnata divaricata, J. dy. dig. Medit. p. 85. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 31. Mesoctora divaricata, Ay. Syst. Alg. p.514 Kiite. Phyc. Gen. p. 332. Mesocio1a Hudsoni, Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 386 (not of Ag.). Hare. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 186. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 99. Harv. Man. p. 47. Utva rubens, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 571. Has. On stones, and the smaller Alew, near low-water mark, and at a greater depth. Annual. Summer and autumn. Generally distri- buted round the British shores; more abundantly in the north. Los- siemouth, Ir. Brodie. Appin, Capt. Carmichael. Arran and Salt- Coats, Rev. D. Landshorough. Orkney, Rev. J. H. Polleafen, Tieut. Thomas, and Dr. Me Bain. Sidmouth and Torbay, Mrs. Griffiths. Falmouth, Miss Warren. Jersey, Miss White. Aberfaw, Mr. Ralfs. Killiney and Kilkee, VW. H.H. Howth, Miss Gower. North of Treland, Wr. Thompson. Roundstone Bay, Mr. We’ Calla. Geroer. Distr. Northem Atlantic, as far south as the French shores of the British Channel. Baltic Sea. Descr. Root minute. Fronds densely tufted, 6-8 inches long, or more, about half a line in diameter, preserving an equal thickness throughout, with a simple or forked main stem, densely clothed with lateral branches. Lowest branches longest, the rest gradually shorter towards the apex, so that the outline is pretty regularly ovate, all very patent, horizontal or divaricate, in some specimens pretty regularly alternate, in others generally opposite, flexuous, pinnate or bi-pinnate, with divaricating lesser branchlets. Ramuli numerous, filiform, squarrose. Sudstance firmly gelatinous and elastic. Colour a pale red, or red-brown, becoming darker in the herbarium. Favelle very commonly produced, imbedded in the whorled filaments of the periphery, to which they are attached. Tetraspores I have never seen. — This species is well known to British botanists as the Meso- gloia Hudsoni, of the British Flora’, and is, I have little doubt, the plant intended by Hudson, under the name Ulva rubens ; his description “ U. gelatinosa filiformis ramosissima rubescens, ramis sparsis horizontalibus obtusis”, being strictly applicable. But it is not the plant called Mesogloia Hudsoni by Agardh, which it seems, is merely a variety of Halymenia ligulata ; and it unques- tionably is the species long known on the Continent under the name Mesogloia divaricata, and recently admitted into the genus Dudresnaia; a genus typified by Mesogloia coccinea and its allies. Though I consider it probable that Hudson was the ori- ginal observer, still, as a doubt rests on his synonyme, I here adopt the modern name, given by Agardh, because it is that im common use, except in Britain. It is still a question whether this piant really belongs to the genus Dudresnaia, and not rather to Nemeleon. If we judge it by outward habit it will be placed in the former; but there is certainly an approximation in structure to the latter, although the axis is less dense and somewhat differently constructed. The fructification is imperfectly known. I have sought im vain among a large number of specimens, from different localities, for tetraspores. Mrs. Griffiths has been equally unsuccessful. Nor has M. Chauvin, on the coast of Normandy, been more fortunate. All the specimens we have independently examined, produce favellidia, which appear to be formed in abundance on every full-grown plant. As this is also the case with Vemeleon multi- fidum, it may be questioned whether it would not be more cor- rect to place D. divaricata in the same genus. Dudresnaia divaricata abounds throughout the Northern Atlantic, gradually diminishing to. the south of the British Islands. It has not been found in the Mediterranean. Fig. 1. DupESNAIA DIVARICATA :—of the natural size. 2. Transverse section of a segment of the frond. 3. Longitudinal section of the same :—tboth highly magnified. = e 4 eco | Ser. MELANOSPERME®. Fam. Chordariea. Puate CXI. CHORDARIA FLAGELLIFORMIS, «%. Gen. Cuar. Frond filiform, much branched, cartilagmous, solid. dis composed of densely packed, longitudinal, interlaced, cylindrical fila- ments; the periphery, of simple, club-shaped, horizontal, whorled filaments, and long, byssoid, gelatinous fibres. Fructification obovate spores, seated among the filaments of the periphery. CHorparia (Ag.),—from chorda, a cord. Crorvaria flagelliformis; frond subsimple, furnished with closely-set, long, simple, filiform branches, ramuli very few or none; filaments of the periphery club-shaped, the terminal cellule large or small. CHorparta flagelliformis, 4g. Syn. p.12. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.51. t. 13. Ag. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 166. Ag. Syst. p. 256. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p- 98. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 288. Grev. Alg. Brit. p.44.t.7. Hook. Fl. Brit. vol. ii. p. 275. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.183. Harv. Man. p-45. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 57. Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 332. t, 27. f. 3. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 23. GIGARTINA flagelliformis, Lamour. Ess. p. 48. Fucvs flagelliformis, 7. Dan. t. 650. Turn. Syn. vol. ii. p. 335. Turn. Hist. t.85. Sm. H. Bot. t. 1222. Has. On rocks and stones in the sea, between tide-marks. Annual. Summer. Common on the shores of the British Islands. Gnoar. Distr. Abundant on the Atlantic shores of Europe, from Iceland to France. Eastern coast of North America. Cape of Good Hope. Descr. Root a minute disc. Fronds tufted, from six inches to two or three feet in length, preserving throughout an uniform thickness, of about half a line, furnished with a simple or sparingly forked stem, which is densely clothed from its base to its summit with lateral branches, which issue at distances varying from a tenth to half an inch. Branches from six to twenty inches long, cord-like, perfectly simple, and generally naked; but now and then fwmished with a few, filiform, often secund ramuli, widely distant from each other. In the young plant, the branches are very short, the stem often developing to its full extent, while the branches are rudimentary, in which state it may readily pass for a diferent species. Spores abundantly pro- duced in the full-grown plant, formed at the base of the peripheric fila- ments. The structure of the axis is very dense and firm, composed of closely combined interlacing filaments. he filaments of the periphery vary in form as the plant advances in age; when young, they are club-shaped, but in age more or less capitate. Colowr very dark brown. Sudstance cartilaginous, with a slimy coat. It closely adheres to paper, which it stains of a rusty colour. A very common plant in the North Atlantic, but strangely misunderstood by early writers, who confounded it with Gracila- ria confervoides ; a mistake which, with modern microscopes, it would be impossible to fall into. It was first clearly defined as a species, in the ‘ Flora Danica,’ and was afterwards made the type of a distinct genus, which m modern systems, represents a separate family, widely parted from that to which G@. confervoides belongs. The only resemblance between these plants is, that both have long, and often simple branches. Neither in structure, in substance, or in colour, is there any identity. The fructification, which was first described by Turner, has been overlooked by many authors, and yet it is not unfrequently produced. I have generally found an abundance of spores in full-grown plants, gathered in the months of July and August. They may most easily be elicited by compressing a small part of a branch between two pieces of glass, and appear to exist in equal numbers in all parts of the plant. At Plate XVII. we have represented the only other British species of Chordaria yet discovered. By comparing the figure now given, with that plate, the differences and resemblances will be readily appreciated. In younger plants of C. flagelliformis the filaments of the periphery are exactly club-shaped ; in more fully grown individuals, the terminal cellule is larger, and more resembles that of C. divaricata than I formerly supposed. But the difference in ramification is so great that there can be no difficulty in discriminating between these species. Fig. 1. CuorDARIA FLAGELLIFORMIS :—0f the natural size. 2. Part of a cross section of the frond. 3. Longitudinal section of the same. 4. Filaments of the periphery and spore. 5. A spore removed. Fria i aa f ) <5 f © ; ] \ oN } He ‘ : { i A. DS aiee aaa Gin, cant Via, ces in ae roe x / ‘ « j le \ | ' _ ES Ae nL = os Bes! hited oo . ae ck 4 Ree EY Oey a - Lage Aeeay ete | Oy ~ yy Shans vol i. = x et - a W H Hdelet Lith patakapeskpeees } Ser. RHoposPeRME®. Fam. Gasterocarpea. Prats CXII. HALYMENIA LIGULATA, “4%. Gey. Cuan. Frond compressed or flat, pinky red, gelatinoso-membranaccous, consisting of a delicate membrane, whose walls are separated by a very lax net-work of jointed fibres ; cells of the membrane minute, coloured. Fructification, spherical masses of spores (favellidia) immersed in the frond, attached to the inner surface of the membranous periphery. Hatymenta (4y.),—from dds, the sea, and pny, a membrane. Harymenta Jigniata ; frond compressed or flat, irregularly dichotomous or palmate, the segments attenuated, often proliferous at the margin. Hatymenta ligulata, 4y. Sp. Aig. vol. i. p. 210. dg. Syst. p. 244. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol.iv. p. 333. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 162. t. 17. Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 308. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 188. Hare. Man. p. 52. Wyatt. Alg. Danm. no. 425. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 40. HatyMenrA elongata, dy. Sp. Aly. vol. i. p. 209. Ag. Syst. p. 243. J. Ag. Medit. p. 98. Havaracuntron ligulatum, Avitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 394. t. 74. £1. Unva ligulata, Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol. ti. p. 54. H. Bot. t. 420. Unva rubra, Huds. Fl. Ang. p.571. #. Bot. t. 1627. Mesoeio1a Hudsoni, 4g. Syst. p. 50 (not of British authors). Has. On rocks and stones near low-water mark, rare ; more usually dredged in 6-10 fathoms water. Annual. Summer. Frequent on the southern shores of England, in many places. Coast of Norfolk, Mr. L. Wigg, Mr. Turner, &c. Anglesea, Rev. H. Davies. Hast, south and western shores of Ireland. Very common in Jersey, Miss White and Miss Turner. Rare in Scotland; Orkney, Rev. J. H. Polleafen. Grocer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Mediterranean Sea. Descr. Root small, scutate. Frond extremely variable in ramification, and even in substance, but resolvable into three principal varieties. a.dichotoma ; frond six to eight inches long, from half a line to one or two lines broad, compressed, very gelatinous, many times divided in an irregularly dichotomous manner, the divisions nearly of equal breadth, becoming gradually narrower toward the extremities, which are acuminate. 8. ramentacea; frond twelve to fourteen inches long, or more, half an inch in breadth, compressed, gelatinous, di- vided into three or four principal branches, from the sides of which issue very numerous, simple or occasionally forked ramenta constricted at base, tapering to an acute point, cylindrical or nearly so. Occasionally the ramenta are very thin, almost setaceous, and proportionably numerous and subdivided. y. /atifolia; frond twelve to twenty inches long, two to four inches wide, perfectly flat, stipitate, wedge-shaped, simple or forked, or irregularly palmate, of a darker colour, and less gelatinous substance than the two former varieties. Colour varying from a pale to a strong rose-red, or in the broad variety a deep red. Suéstance gelatinous and tender, very 2E2 soft, clastic, and adhering to paper, shrinking very much in drying. Frue- tification, abundantly scattered through the whole substance of the frond, resembling minute dots. ‘Though probably first noticed by Hudson, whose Ulva rubra we have quoted as a synonyme, this plant was first clearly des- eribed, and its characters defined by Woodward, in the ‘ Linn. Trans.’ for the year 1797. Among British Algae few exhibit wilder variations in form, and yet I have never known it to be mistaken by any person who has once had the advantage of seeing it in a living state. The pinky colour, and peculiarly soft sub- stance, between gelatinous and membranaceous, and the immume- rable dots of fructification are found in every specimen, and sufficiently mark the species. In form and size, there is extra- ordinary variety. The specimens we have selected for illustration, unlike as they are, are only very moderately different, compared to some others which exist in our herbarium. And yet an ex- tensive suite of forms exhibits so perfect a gradation from the narrowest and most compound, to the broadest and most simple, that it is impossible to fix exactly the limits where one variety ends, and another begins. That all, therefore, belong to one species, is generally allowed. Possibly the H. elongata ot Agardh, of which I have seen no authentic specimen, may be, as Prof. J. Agardh states, a distinct plant. But the specimens which I possess under this name, are certainly only a narrow form of H. Zigulata, such as is frequently found on the south coast of England. Our variety y, /atifolia, m its typical form, has much more the characters of a species, distinguished by a thinner and more compact substance, and a darker colour. Fig. 1. HALYMENIA LIGULATA, var. 8. and y., small specimens :—of the natural size. 2. A transverse section of the frond. 3. Portion of the membranous wall, 4. A favellidium. 5. Spores. : PT. CXTIT q = ) eel 2 meet ] d ¥ 7 aaa a Ser. CHLOROSPERMEX. Fam. Nostochinea. Prats CXIII. A. SPHHROZYGA CARMICHAELII, Zarv. Grn. Cuar. “ Fi/aments free, simple, moniliform, consisting of a series of ordinary cells interrupted here and there by a cell of a different kind (connecting-cell ), which is generally of a larger size, and often ciliated.” Thw. Spores formed from the ordinary cells. SpHarozyea (4g.),— opaipa, a sphere, and ¢iyos, a yoke. The name Anabaina, applied to this genus by Bory, is pre-occupied for a genus of Huphorbiacea, by A. de Jussieu. Spua#rozyGa Carmichaelii; “spores large, oblong, twice or thrice as long as broad, commencing to be formed from the cells nearest the con- necting one.” Thw. in litt. Betonta torulosa, Carm. Aly. Appin. ined. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p- 379. Harv. Man. p. 167. ANABAINA marina, Bred. in An. Sc. Nat. Has. On decaying heaps of marine Algee, also in ditches of brackish water. Appin, Capt. Carmichael. Near the Menai bridge; also at Barmouth, and Penman Pool, near Dolgelley, Mr. Ra/fs. Shorehampton, near Bristol, Wr. G. H. K. Vhwaites. Groer. Distr. Probably throughout Europe. Descr. “In the beginning of autumn, vast quantities of filamentous Alge are detached from their places of growth, and deposited here and there along the shore in extensive fleeces. When these fleeces begin to decay, this plant makes its appearance in the form of a very thin gelatinous pellicle, of a vivid green colour, spreading over the surface of the decaying mass. The pellicle is made up of straight” (or slightly curved), “ brittle, monili- form filaments, one fourth of a line in length, and tapering at both ends.” Carm. Spores of considerable size, remaining green, or assuming a brownish colour, when mature. ceived from Messrs. Ralfs and Thwaites, with Carmichael’s origi- nal Belonia torulosa; and find them to agree in every essential particular. This plant is unquestionably a Spherozyga, to all the individuals of which genus the specitic name “ forulosa,” which has the priority, is equally applicable. I have therefore dedicated this curious and beautiful parasite to the memory of its first discoverer, whose patient mvestigation of Cryptogamic plants has added so much to our knowledge of the more minute kinds. A, Fig. 1, SpuH®R0zYGA CARMICHAELII; appearance of the mass. 2. Filaments: —magnified. Prats CXIII. B. SPHAROZYGA THWAITESII, Harv. (x. sp.) SrurozyGa Thwaitesii ; “spore® elliptical, once and a half as long as broad, commencing to be formed from the cells most distant from the ciliated (connecting) one.” Thu. in litt. Anapatna Thwaitesii, Harv. WS. Has. On the muddy sides of ditches of brackish water, also floating. Dolgelly, Mr. Ralfs. Shorehampton, near Bristol, Mr. G. H. K. Thwaites. Porbury, Somerset, Mr. Broome. Grocr. Distr. Probably in similar situations throughout Europe. Descr. “ Very gelatinous, deep green, sometimes almost black. Filaments pale green, curved, entangled ; connecting cells large, ciliated, subspherical, slightly oblong, of a lighter colour than the ordinary cells, which are some- what compressed. Spores of a deep brown, when mature.” Thu. in litt. My first acquaintance with this little plant was from a beau- tifully mounted specimen, communicated by G. H. K. Thwaites, Esq., of Bristol, to whom I am indebted for valuable notes and sketches of the three species now figured, without which assis- tance I should scarcely have ventured to publish them. I wish it therefore to bear the name of this gentleman, though I have since learned that it was originally detected by Mr. Ralfs, who has also, with his usual kindness, favoured me with notes and remarks. Mr. Thwaites observes that the connecting cell, which in this species is ciliated, is generally placed at or near the end of the filament, a peculiarity also noticed in Anabaina velutina, Breb., and in some others of this genus. B. Fig. 1. Spu#Rozyaa Tuwatresit; appearance of the mass. 2. Filaments: magnified. Prats CXIIL. C. SPERMOSIRA LITOREA, Kite. Gen. Cuar. “ Filaments slightly mucous, free, simple, cylindrical, enclosed in a very delicate, membranous tube. Ce//s lenticular; connecting cells larger, compressed.” Thi. Spores formed from the ordinary cells. Spermosrra (Kvitz.),—from oméppa, a seed, and cepa, a chain. Spermosrra litorea, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 213. Has. In muddy brackish ditches, with the preceding. Barmouth, Rev. T. Salway. Dolgelly, &e., Mr. Ralfs. Shorehampton, Mr. G. eRe Thwaites. Gxoer. Drsrr. Probably throughout Europe, in similar situations. Descr. “Scarcely gelatinous, forming a deep green fleecy covering to floating plants, on which it occurs. Filaments of considerable diameter, nearly straight. Ordinary cells of a beautifully blue-green colour, very short and compressed, giving the filaments the appearance of an Oscillatoria; con- necting cells of a pale reddish, but sometimes the plant is of an uniform dull green.” Thao. in litt. Spores elliptical, at length acquiring a deep brown colour. It will be seen by the figure, that the presence of a membra- nous tube to the filament, alone distinguishes this genus from Spherozygd. pee ee ee : C, Fig. 1, SPERMOSIRA LITOREA; appearance of the mass. 2. Filaments :— magnified. ww 3) x oO 2 coc —" a => RX ST Sea SSSSES -—=, AZ Ls Z Ser. RHopoOSPERMEA. Fam. Chondriee. Puate CXIV. CHRYSYMENIA CLAVELLOSA, J 4. Gen. Cuar. Froad tubular, continuous (not constricted or jointed), filled with a watery juice, and traversed by few longitudinal filaments ; its walls composed of several rows of cells, the innermost of which are distended and much elongated, the outer gradually smaller, and the ultimate very minute. Fructification of two kinds, on distmet indivi- duals; 1, ovate or conical capsules (ceramidia) containing a dense mass of angular spores, fixed to a central placenta. 2, triparted ¢etra- spores immersed in the ramuli. Curysyaenta (J. 4g.),—from xpuceos, golden, and ’vpny, a membrane; because the species acquire golden tints if long steeped in fresh water. CurysyMenta c/avellosa ; frond gelatino-membranaceous, very much branched in a repeatedly pinnate manner, branches of various lengths, mostly distichous; ramuli distichous or quadrifarious, attenuated at base ; capsules conical. CurysyMEnIa clavellosa, J. 4g. Medit. p.107. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 42. CHONDROTHAMNION clavellosum, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 438. t. 53. f. 2. CHONDROTHAMNION confertum, De Not. CuyLoctapra clayellosa, Hook. Br. Fl. yol.ii. p.297. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 23. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.199. Haro. Man. p. 71. Gastriprvum clavellosum, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 70.t.17. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 115. GasTRIDIUM purpurascens, Lyng. 1. c. p. 69. t. 17. Cuonpria clavellosa, 4y. Sp. Aly. vol.i. p. 353. Ag. Syst. p. 206. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 105. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 291. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv. p. 342. Gicartina clavellosa, Lamour. Ess. p. 49. Fucus clavellosus, Zurn. in Linn. Trans. vol. vi. p.133.+t.9. Turn. Syn. p- 373. Zurn. Hist. Fuc. t.30. Sm. Eng. Bot. t. 1203. Has. On rocks, stones, and parasitical on the smaller Alge near low-water mark ; also on the stems of Laminaria, at a greater depth. Annual. Spring and summer. Found on all the British coasts from Orkney to Cornwall. Jersey. Geroer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe, from Norway to Spain. Baltic Sea. Mediterranean Sea. Tasmania. Descr. Root a minute conical disc. Fronds from three to twelve or fourteen inches long, from a quarter of a line to nearly two lines in diameter, with a generally undivided principal stem, which gradually widens from the base ‘to the middle, and then tapers towards the apex. ‘This stem is closely be- set from a short distance above its base to its extremity, with lateral, patent, opposite or alternate, generally distichous branches, of very various lengths, and having a lanceolate outline, which are in like manner pinnated with a second, third or even fourth series of smaller branches or ramuli, the last of which are from one to two or three lines long, spindle-shaped, and sub- acute. Always when young, and very generally in all stages, the ramuli are, like the other parts of the frond, distichous; but sometimes they are « excessively crowded, much divided, and issuing from all sides of the branches. In some varieties the main stem is nearly naked, with a few very long virgate branches, much longer than itself, which are clothed with slightly compound ramuli, half an inch long; in.others the main branches and their divisions are so densely crowded, so excessively compound, and . so frequently quadrifarious, that the whole frond becomes: a matted ball, so dense that it is difficult to trace its branching. Substance tender, soon decomposing in fresh water. Colour a beautiful pinky red, which becomes rather darker in drying. Chrysymenia clavellosa was first described by Mr. Turner, in the sixth volume of the ‘ Linnean Transactions’, where a figure is given, but was known, as this author informs us, to the excel- lent Lightfoot, who proposed to describe it under the specific name bestowed upon it by Mr. Turner. It also appears to have been in some respects known to Hudson, in whose herbarium specimens are preserved. But previously to the publication of Mr. Turner’s memoir, it was very commonly regarded as a state of Chylocladia kaliformis, a plant of a different structure, and different ramification. By the younger Agardh it is made the type of a new genus, to which several exotic species are also referable, distinguished from Chylocladia, under which Dr. Greville included this group, by the absence of internal diaphragms dividing the branches of the frond into distinct joints. This character is acgpmpanied by some difference in habit, and some minor details of structure, and may be admitted as sufficient. But I cannot so readily concur with my friend Agardh in removing Chrysymenia from the Chondriee to the Coccocarpee. The nature of the fructifi- cation, and, as it appears to me, the whole structure of the frond are those of Chondriee. In Chrysymenia, indeed, the ceramidia are even more perfectly formed than in some species of Chylocladia. A specimen of Chondrothamnion confertum, De Not., communi- cated by M. Lenormand, is certainly nothing more than a young and densely branched individual of the present species, such as one commonly finds in spring or early summer. It is a pity that the founders of new species are not always sufficiently careful to observe the changes which these plants undergo at different seasons, and the modifications to which they are subject from circumstances attending their production. Fig. 1. CHRYSYMENIA CLAVELLOSA :—of the natural size. 2. A small branch, bearing capsules. 3. A section of a ramulus, with its capsule. 4. A ramulus with tetraspores. 5. Tetraspores. 6. A longitudinal section of the wall of the frond. 7. A transverse section of the same :—all more or less magnified. Ser. Menanosprrmem. Fam. Sporochnoidec. Puate CXV. DESMARESTIA LIGULATA, Lamour. Grn. Cnar. Frond linear, either filiform, compressed or flat, distichously branched, cellular, traversed by an internal, single-tubed jointed filament ; producing, when young, marginal tufts of byssoid, branching fibres. Hructification unknown.—Desmarestta (Lamour.), in honour of A. G. Desmarest, a celebrated French naturalist. DesmarestiA igu/ata; frond flat, with an obscure mid-rib, repeatedly pinnate; pinne and pinnule opposite, linear-lanceolate, tapering towards both extremities. Desmarestia ligulata, Lamour. Ess. p. 25. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 37. t. 5. Hook. Br. Hi. vol. ii. p. 273. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.172. Harv. Man. p.26. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no.55. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p.28. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 348. Desmia ligulata, Zyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 33. t. 7. Sporocunvs ligulatus, 4g. Sp. dig. vol. i. p.158. Ag. Syst. p. 261. Grev. Fl. Edin. p.287. Spreng. Syst. Veget. vol. iv. p. 330. Laminaria ligulata, Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 99. Fucus ligulatus, Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 946. t. 29. Turn. Syn. p.99. Turn. Hist. Fuc. t.98. Sm. B. Bot. t. 1636. Fucus herbaceus, Huds. F7. Ang. p. 582. Has. On the rocky bottoms of sub-marine tide-pools, near low water mark; and at a greater depth. Annual. Summer. Not uncommon on the shores of the British Islands from Orkney to Cornwall. Jersey. Grocer. Distr. European Atlantic, from the shores of the Feroe Islands to the coast of France. Cape Horn, Dr. Hooker. Descr. Root a large conical expansion, half an inch broad. Fronds from two to six feet long or more, with a short, cylmdrical, cartilaginous stem from half a line to a line in diameter, which soon becomes compressed, and at the distance of an inch or two from the base passes into the flat, linear, undivided frond, which gradually widens to its middle, and from thence is attenuated to the apex: this primary frond is from one to four lines wide, furnished with a more or less evident mid-rib, and closely pinnated, at distances varying from an eighth of an inch to upwards of an inch, with opposite, distichous branches. Branches very variable in length, the long and short ones mixed together without order; the smaller ones simple, from half an inch to an inch long, resembling lanceolate leaves; the larger pinnate or bipinnate, all the divisions being of a lanceolate form, but varying much in relative breadth in different specimens, sometimes not one third of a line in breadth, sometimes three or four lines. All the pinnules are margined with minute spine-like teeth, which in young individuals produce tufts of delicate, branching, jointed fibres. Fructification unknown. Sub~ F2 stance at first cartilaginous, firm and elastic, but soon, on removal from the water, becoming flaccid. Colour, when growing, a clear olive brown, soon becoming verdigris green in the air, and when preserved in the herbarium usually a yellowish olive. A very elegant plant, one of the most beautiful of our olive coloured Alge, and not uncommon on any of the British shores. It was first described by Lightfoot in his ‘ Flora Scotica,’ where an excellent figure is also given. With a perfect regularity in its branching, and in all the lesser details of its habit, there is so much difference in the relative breadth of the frond, that speci- mens from different parts of the coast have a very opposite aspect. In some the branches are broader than our larger figure represents, and these approach the narrower forms of the exotic D. herbacea, whose broader varieties have branches as wide as the lacinize of a Laminaria; in others the frond is so narrow, that, as Mr. Turner well.observes, such individuals may, at first sight, be mistaken for luxuriant fronds of D. viridis, whose narrower varieties are as delicate as the finest Conferve. One would scarcely expect this close connection by comparing merely typical states of these three species, but by an extensive suite of specimens the approximation may be very clearly shown, but it never arrives at the point where one absolutely passes into the other. Desmarestia ligulata is widely distributed in the Northern Atlantic, and probably as common on the American as the European side, though we have as yet no evidence of the fact. In the southern hemisphere I am only aware of its having been found at Cape Horn, where Dr. J.D. Hooker dredged, from a considerable depth, specimens in all respects similar to British individuals. This fact is the more interesting because the same locality furnishes another closely analogous, but perfectly distinct species, D. Rossit, which, but for the presence of the true D. ligulata, one would be inclined to regard as its representative. Fig. 1. DesMaREstIA LIGULATA, part of a frond. 2. A branch of a narrower individual :—doth of the natural size. 3. A cross section of the lower part of the frond :—magnified. Ser. RnoposPerMe®. Fam. Spherococcoidea. Pruate CXVI. HYPNEA PURPURASCENS, dav. Gun. Cuan. Frond filiform, cartilaginous, continuous, much branched, cel- lular; with a dense, more or less evident fibro-cellular axis, surrounded by several rows of angular cells, the innermost of which are largest, the outer gradually smaller to the circumference. Fructification of two kinds on distinct individuals; 1, spherical tudercles (coccidia), sessile or immersed in the ramuli, containing a mass of small spores on a central placenta; 2, transversely parted fe¢raspores imbedded in the cells of the surface. Hypnea (Zamour.),—an alteration of Hypnum, the name of a genus of Mosses, in allusion to the mossy character of some of the original species. Hypnea purpurascens ; frond dull purplish-red, excessively and irregularly branched, bushy, cartilaginous, soft; branches alternate, elongate, densely clothed with slender, many times divided branchlets, whose ultimate divisions are setaceous ; tubercles spherical, immersed in the ramuli. GRACILARIA purpurascens, Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 122. Procarta purpurascens, Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 51. CystocLonium purpurascens, Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 404. t. 58. f. 1. GIGARTINA purpurascens, Lamour. Ess. p. 136. Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 46. t.12. Grev. Fl. Edin. p. 290. Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p. 299. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.200. Harv. Man. p.73. Wyatt, Aig. Danm. no. 74. SpH#Rococcus purpurascens, 4g. Sp. dig. vol.i. p. 318. Ag. Syst. p. 236. Spreng. Syst. Veg. vol. iv.p. 339. Hook. Fl. Scot. part 2. p. 134. Fl. Dan. t. 1835. Fucus purpurascens, Huds. Fl. Ang. p. 589. Sm. E. Bot. t. 1243. Turn. Syn. p. 357. Turn. Hist. Fue. t. 9. Fucus tuberculatus, Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 226. Var. 8. cirrhosa ; irregularly branched and variously distorted, the branches zig-zag, here and there swollen, the apices lengthened into tendrils, which coil round the stems of neighbouring plants. Fucus tuberculatus, 8, Lightf. Fl. Scot. p. 927. GIGARTINA purpurascens, £, cirrhosa, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 46. Has. On rocks and stones, within tide marks. Very common on all the British shores. Annual. Summer. Groer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe and North America. Descr. Root fibrous. Fronds from six inches to two feet in length, cylindrical, as thick as a crow’s quill at base, slightly widening towards the middle, and again tapering to the apex, very much branched and bushy. Main stem 22 either undivided, but furnished with numerous alternate lateral branches ; or irregularly forked, and gradually dissipated in the -bushy frond; branches long, simple or compound, much attenuated, more or less densely clothed with quadrifarious multifid branchlets, from one to two inches in length, alternately divided. Ramuli setaceous, acute, slightly tapering at the base. Tubercles abundant, forming a spherical swelling in the middle of the ramuli, one or more in each ramulus. Zetraspores oblong, divided by three transverse lines, into four parts, vertically immersed among the cells of the surface, dispersed through the smaller branches and ramuli. Substance cartilaginous, soft, imperfectly adhering to paper. Colowr a dull purplish- pink, often pale; becoming much darker in drying. The genera Hypnea and Gracilaria are, as I have already noticed in the remarks under Plate LXV., very closely allied to each other, but the character derived from the tetraspores, there pointed out, will not serve to distinguish them, for 1 have since ascertained that annular tetraspores exist im most of the Gracilaria, as well as in Hypnea. Tf the two genera are to be maintained we must look for other distinctions, and these may be most readily found in the structure of the frond, the true Gra- cilarie having an axis composed of very large cells ; the Hypnee having a more or less evident fibro-cellular axis, composed of minute, elongated cells. The calibre of this axis varies greatly in the different species, in some of which it exists like a thread ; in others, as in the present species, it is of great size, and the cells by which it is surrounded are of much smaller dimensions than in the typical HZ. musciformis. Kiitzing, indeed, forms a new genus, which he calls Cystoclonium for our H. purpurascens. In this step I am not disposed to follow him, because it appears to me that the difference in structure is more one of degree, than of kind; and because the cirrhose habit of our var. 8. indicates a close relationship with the Hypxee, most of which produce similar tendrils. Hypnea purpurascens is among the commonest of our Alge, very variable in appearance, and very widely dispersed through the North Atlantic. If allowed to retain its place, it is the most northern example of the genus, none others being found north of the Mediterranean. Fig. 1. Hypnpa purpurascens :—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a ramulus. 3. Section of a tubercle. 4. Tetraspores. 5. Cross section of the frond 6. Longitudinal semi-section of the same :—all magnified. SEE PLOEXVIL Ser. RuoposPERMEX. Fam. Gloiocladea. Prats CXVII. CRUORIA PELLITA, Aries. Gen. Cuar. Frond gelatinoso-coriaceous, forming a skin on the surface of rocks, composed of vertical, tufted, simple, jointed filaments, set ma gelatinose matrix ; one of the joints of each filament larger than the rest. Fructification, tetraspores lying at the base of the filaments. Cruortia (Fries),—from ervor, blood; because the plant looks like a blood-stain on the rock. Cruorta pellita. Cruorta pellita, Fries, Fl. Scan. p. 316. Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 23. Aresch. in Linn. vol. 17. p. 267. Cumropnora pellita, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p.193. +t. 66. Berk. Gl. Br. Alg. t.1.£.3. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. i. p. 390. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.223. Harv. Man. p.123. Fl. Dan. t. 1728. CuxTopERMA pellita, Avitz. Phye. Gen. p. 326. Has. On smooth exposed rocks and stones, between tide marks. Peren- nial. Fruiting in February, Carm. Common on the British shores, but frequently over-looked, Appin, Capt. Carmichael. Oban, Rev. M. J. Berkeley. West of Ireland, very abundant, 7.H.H. Mounts Bay and Ilfracombe, Mr. Ral/s. Jersey, Miss Turner. Groce. Distr. Atlantic coasts of Europe, from Norway to France. Fceroe Islands. Descr. Fronds spreading over the surface of naked rocks, forming smooth, glossy patches of from two to three or more inches in diameter, at first nearly circular, but becoming irregularly lobed and sinuated at the margin when old, about half a line thick, tenacious, very elastic, between gelatinous and leathery, entirely composed of vertical filaments set in a firm, transparent jelly. Filaments fasciculate, perfectly simple, jointed, appearing, under a low power, moniliform, owing to the ¥xtreme transparency of their tube, composed of numerous joints filled with dense, coloured matter; joints about equal in length and breadth. Near the centre of every filament a large cellule occurs, thrice the diameter of the rest, but seemingly not otherwise differing, which, perhaps, performs some important office in the economy of the plant, though its functions are wholly unknown. Fructifi- cation (which I have not seen), apparently very rare, consisting of obovate clavate tetraspores, lodged at the base of the filaments. Colour of the frond a brownish red, or sometimes greenish or variously clouded with olive ; of the filaments, under the glass, a pale or purplish-red. Where a considerable surface of naked and smooth rock is exposed between tide marks, it may commonly be observed to be covered here and there with skin-like patches of a dull red or olive green, formed by the plant here figured, which adheres so closely to the surface of the rock that it can only be removed in flakes by scraping with a knife. It was first noticed on the shores of Norway and the Feeroe Islands, and has since been found in many places along the Atlantic coasts of Europe, and probably exists in many others where hitherto it has been over- looked. I have vainly examined numerous specimens im search of the fructification, described by Capt. Carmichael, who disco- vered it after the examination of more than a hundred. The large cell near the middle of the filaments, which I find on my specimens, has not been noticed by other authors who have des- cribed or figured the plant, yet it constitutes a very remarkable feature. Possibly it may not be always so obvious. It is hard to say whether it has any connection with the fructification, or what peculiar function it may perform in the economy of the plant, but it appears to have at least an analogical resemblance to what are called connecting cells in Spherozyga, the office of of which is equally doubtful. It can have no relation to the spores described by Carmichael, which would appear to be formed from an alteration of the whole filament; not from a solitary joint. Whether it undergoes any change at a later period has not been observed. Fig. 1. Cruoria PELLITA, growing ona piece of rock :—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a vertical section of the stratum. 3. Tuft of filaments removed and opened. 4. Some of the filaments separated :—more or less highly magnified. (Lh Ser. RHoposPERME. Fam. Chondriee. Pirate CXVIII. CHYLOCLADIA OVALIS, Hoot. Gen. Cuan. Frond (at least the branches) tubular, constricted at regular intervals, and divided by internal diaphragms into joints, filled with a watery juice, and traversed by a few longitudinal filaments ; periphery composed of small, polygonal cells. Fructification of two kinds on distinct individuals ; 1, spherical, ovate or conical capsules (ceramidia) containing a tuft of wedge-shaped spores ona central placenta. 2, tripartite tetraspores, immersed in the smaller branches, near their apices. CuyzocLapia (Grev.),—from xudds, juice, and rdddos, a branch. Cuytoctapta ovalis; frond cylindrical, solid, irregularly dichotomous, naked below, above beset with simple, elliptical, rarely elongated and jointed, tubular ramuli; capsules spherical, with a wide transparent border. CuytociapiA ovalis, Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p. 297. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 114. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p.199. Harv. Man. p. 71. GasTRIDIUM ovale, Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 116. t. 14. Gastroctonium ovale, Kitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 441. Lomentaria ovalis, Endl. 3rd Suppl. p. 43. Cuonprta ovalis, 4g. Sp. Aig. vol.i. p. 348. Ag. Syst. p. 204. Spreng. Syst. Veg. p. 342. GIGARTINA vermicularis, Lamour. Ess. p. 48. t. 4. f. 8, 9, 10. Fucus ovalis, Huds. Fl. Ang. p.573. Sm. BE. Bot. t. 711. Turn. Syn. t. 30. Turn. Hist. Fuc. t. 81. Fucts vermicularis, Gm. Hist. p.162.t.18.f.4. Light. Fl. Scot. p. 958. Fucus sedoides, Good. and Woodw. in Linn. Trans. vol.iti. p.117. Stack. Ner. Brit. p. 67. t. 12. Has. On rocks and stones within tide marks. Annual. Spring and summer. Frequent on the southern shores of England, and on the Trish coasts. Scarborough, Hudson. Little Isles of Jura, Lightfoot. Papa Westra, Liewt. Thomas and Dr. Me Bain. Sersey, Miss Turner. Geroer. Disrr. Atlantic coasts of Europe. Adriatic Sea. North-west coast of America. Descr. Root accompanied by grasping branched fibres. Fronds tufted, erect, from two to ten inches high, cylindrical, as thick as small twine, of nearly equal diameter throughout, irregularly dichotomous or vaguely divided, the lower half simple and mostly naked, the upper more or less closely forked, all the lesser divisions clothed with imbricated, crowded, obovate or oblong, obtuse, saccate ramuli. In some specimens these ramuli are simple, ex- actly elliptical, composed of a single joint, and tapering at base into a minute petiole ; in others they are linear-oblong, composed of several joints, and throw out at the dissepiments a second set of lesser ramuli. In all the main stem is solid, and densely cellular; the ramuli hollow, filled with a watery fluid. Ceramidia spherical, with a wide pellucid border, sessile on the sides of the ramuli. Tetraspores tripartite, scattered through the sur- face cells of the ramuli, on distinct plants. Sudstance cartilaginous in the stem; membranaceous and soft in the ramuli. Colour, when in vigour, a deep brownish full-red, afterwards becoming pale, then pink, and finally whitish or greenish in old age. The colour is given out by steeping in fresh water, and the plant adheres closely to paper, when dried with pressure. There is some difference in habit betwen this plant and the other members of the genus Chylocladia, but so close an affinity in the more important points of its structure, that it appears very undesirable to separate it from them, as has been proposed by Prof. Kiitzmg. Except in having a solid, cellular stem and branches, the hollow and jomted portions being confined to the ramuli, there is nothing to separate it from C. saliformis, the type of the genus. Indeed, as Dr. Greville well remarks, the relationship between C. ovalis and C. kaliformis is very close, especially in that variety of the former, in which the rammuli are lengthened, and bear several joints, sometimes furnished with the commencement of new whorls. Both are remarkable for the wide, pellucid epidermis, which covers the whole plant, and for a peculiar modification of the ceramidium, which in these species resembles, in form, the fruit called coccidivm, though the arrangement and shape of the spores are essentially the same as i more usual states of the organ. Chylocladia ovalis, is mm greater perfection in the months of April and May, at which season, on the west coast of Ireland, it forms a conspicuous feature in the marine flora, its densely tufted succulent fronds being then of a dark red colour, and produced in the greatest abundance. ‘'T'wo months later, its aspect is com- pletely changed ; great multitudes of the fronds have perished, and those that remain are faded in colour, with attenuated and more compound ramuli. By the end of August the plant has almost entirely disappeared. Fig. 1. Caynoctapra ovaxts :—of the natural size. 2. A ramulus with fetra- spores. 3. Portion of the surface, with tetraspores imbedded. 4. Ra- mulus with ceramidia. 5. Longitudinal section of the stem. 6. Transverse semi-section of the same. 7. Longitudinal section of a ramulus, showing the diaphragms :—all magnified. eee — a sige en , ee iat A L- eS y ee ‘ he eT”, Ae r y . y ee ee ge fa iy 5 fg Zt i & 7. ‘ a ree i Z Jip # Li y AA Bt ih Ls < Be Z ae “ae y hi fal a, wT - es FF ¥ ’ Tag? oS 4 ge L CA, 7 os | SD i fA Ser. CHLOROSPERM™ &. Fam. Siphonee. Prats CXIX. BRYOPSIS HYPNOIDES, Zamouwr. Gen. CHar. Frond membranaceous, filiform, tubular, cylindrical, ghstening, branched ; the branches imbricated or distichous and pinnated, filled with a fine green, minutely granuliferous fluid. Bryopsts (Lamour.),— from Bptov, a moss, and yrs, an appearance. Bryopsis Aypnoides; frond slender, very much branched; branches long, repeatedly compound, densely clothed with capillary, elongate ramuli ramellose towards their tips; ultimate ramelli irregularly inserted, erect. Bryopsts hypnoides, Lamour. Journ. Bot. 1809. p. 135. t.1.f.2. Grev. Alg. Brit. p. 188. Hook. Br. Fl. vol.ii. p.318. Wyatt, Alg. Danm. no. 81. Harv. Man. p.146. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 233. Bryoprsts Arbuscula, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.i. p. 451. Ag. Syst. p.179. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 307. Has. On rocks, or parasitical on the smaller 4/j@ in submarine tid: pools, in shaded situations, also on Laminaria saccharina, beyond tide marks. Annual. Summer. Not uncommon in many places from Orkney to Cornwall and Jersey. Particularly abundant in parts of the west of Ireland. Gzoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Mediterranean Sea. Desscr. Root composed of branching fibres matted together. Fronds densely tufted, from two to six inches long or more, the principal stems as thick as hogs’ bristles, repeatedly and excessively branched, the whole frond having a broadly ovate or conical outline. Branches crowded, alternate, long and simple, very erect, naked below, above more or less densely clothed with similar irregularly placed lesser branches of much less diameter. ‘These in their turn produce a third series of capillary ramuli, long simple hair-like and very slender, irregularly feathering the apex of the branch from which they spring. Larger specimens only differ from smaller ones in being more re- peatedly divided, the system of branching being the same in all. The sub- stance is very lubricons and flaccid, and soon decomposes in fresh water, the membranous wall of the cells bursting, and discharging a fine granular fluid. Colour when growing, a peculiarly deep, rich green, when dry, be- coming paler, and more yellow. The plant most closely adheres to paper, and the principal stems and branches retain a gloss, as if they had been varnished, but the ramuli are not glossy. This is a more slender plant than 2B. p/umosa, and much more branched ; with more abundant, less regular, and longer ramuli, but specimens sometimes occur which show a very close con- nection between them. On the west of Ireland B. hypnoides is 26 the most abundant, and reaches a size much greater than it attains on the English coast. In sheltered bays, where the broad- leaved variety of Laminaria saccharina delights to grow, that plant is often seen covered with thick bunches of this Bryopsis, of an extraordinary size and luxuriance. These are never ex- posed at low water, and can only be reached in a boat ; but in shady channels and pools between tide marks, even at some dis- tance above the low water limit, specimens of nearly equal size, attached to smaller Algz, are frequently met with. Professor J. Agardh in his excellent work on the Algae of the Mediterranean, considers our B. hypnoides to be merely a more advanced state of B. plumosa. It is possible that he may be correct in this conclusion, and I confess that I~have sometimes been inclined to a similar opinion, though I do not consider that I have before me sufficient data to warrant my adopting this view of the subject, in opposition to the observations of able natu- ralists, who have decided in the opposite way. ‘The question is, however, open to further enquiry, and I trust, before the con- clusion of this work to be able to speak more decidedly. At any rate the present figure will be useful to contrast with that given at Plate II. of the B. plumosa of British writers. Fig. 1. Bryopsts nypNoipes :—the natural size. 2. Apex of a branch, with its lesser branches. 3. Part of one of the lesser branches, with ramuli :— both magnified. PLCHK Ser. RuoposPERME®. Fam. Ceramiee. Pratt CXX. A. CALLITHAMNION FLORIDULUM, 4%. Gen. Cuar. Frond rosy or brownish-red, filamentous; stem either opake and cellular, or translucent and jointed; branches jointed, one-tubed, mostly pinnate (rarely dichotomous or irregular) ; dissepiments hyaline. Fruit of two kinds, on distinct plants; 1, external ¢etraspores, scat- tered along the ultimate branchlets, or borne on little pedicels; 2, roundish or lobed, berry-like receptacles (favel/@) seated on the main branches, and containing numerous angular spores. CALLITHAMNION (Zyngb.),—from xidus, beautiful, and Oapviov, a little shrub. CauurrnaMnton floridulum ; tufts very dense, more or less globose, fasti- giate; filaments slender, dichotomous or alternately branched, the branches few, very erect or appressed, long, simple, straight ; articu- lations thrice as long as broad, cylindrical ; tetraspores oval, borne on very short, erect pedicels ranged in a secund manner, along the upper branches. CALLITHAMNION floridulum, 4g. Sp. Alg. vol.ii. p. 188. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fi. yol.ii. p. 348. Hare. Man. p.116. Wyatt, dig. Danm. no. 219. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 371. TRENTEPOHLIA floridula, Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 218. Conrerva floridula, Dill. Conf. Suppl. t. FP. Has. On sand-covered rocks, near low-water mark, at all seasons. Peren- nial? March and April. Abundant on the Galway coast, where it was first observed by Mr. J. 2. Mackay. Also on the Clare and Kerry coasts, and on the east coast of Ireland. Antrim, Dr. Scott. Orkney, Rev. J. H. Polleafen. Land’s End, Mr. Ralfs. Geogr. Distr. Coast of France. Descr. Filaments of equal diameter throughout, very slender, silky, closely packed together in dense, more or less fastigiate, roundish tufts, dichoto- mously or irregularly branched ; branches few, long, erect, and very straight, the lower ones longest, the rest gradually shorter. Ramuli few or none, closely pressed to the branches. Zetraspores oval, on short pedicels, secundly disposed along the branches. Joints fully thrice as long as broad. Colour dull pink, becoming more or less purple in drying, the bases fre- quently fading to a dull green. Substance membranaceous imperfectly adhering to paper. An exceedingly abundant species on the west coast of Ireland, covering a large extent of rock with its hemispherical, densely matted and aggregated cushions. At the close of summer great quantities of these, which are called figs by the country people, are washed on shore, and collected as manure, though inferior in strength to many other marine plants. The fructification was discovered by Mr. Ralfs, in the year 1840. Fig. 4. CALLITHAMNION FLORIDULUM :—¢f the natural size. 2. Portion of a filament. 3. Apex of a branch in fruit. 4. Section of a branch, with tetraspores :—all more or less magnified. 262 Pratt CXX. B. CALLITHAMNION ROTHII, Zyngi. CatuirHamMNion Rothii; widely spreading, densely tufted; filaments very slender, short, erect, dichotomous or irregularly branched; branches long, straight, appressed ; articulations twice as long as broad; tetra- spores clustered, borne on short, subterminal, corymbose ramuli. CaLLITHAMNION Rothu, Lyngb. Hyd. Dan. p. 129.t. 41. Ag. Syst. Alg. vol. i. p. 185. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ui. p. 347. Harv. Man. p. 116. Wyatt, Aig. Danm.no, 188. Endl. 3rd Suppl.p.34. Kiitz. Phyc. Gen. p. 471. Crramium Rothi, Bert. Gl. Br. Alg. t. 20. TRENTEPOHLIA Rothii, Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 218. Conrerva Rothi, Linn. Syst. Nat. vol. vi. p. 1806. Dill. Conf. t. 73. &. Bot. t. 1702. Jurg. Alg. Dec. no. 10. Conrerva violacea, Roth. Cat. Bot. yol.i. p.190.t.4. f.1. Fl. Germ. v. iii. part 1. p. 525. B. purpurea ; filaments very minute, forming continuous velvetty patches, slightly branched. CALLITHAMNION purpureum, Harv. Man. p. 116. TRENTEPOHLIA purpurea, 4g. Syst. p.36. Harv. in Hook. Br. Fl. vol. ii. p- 882. Harv. in Mack. Fl. Hib. part 3. p. 218. Byssus purpurea, #. Bot. t. 192. ConFerva purpurea, Dillw. t. 43. Has. Spreading over the surface of rocks, about half-tide level. 8. on maritime rocks, within the influence of the spray, but beyond the reach of ordinary tides. Perennial. Winter. Gxoer. Distr. Atlantic shores of Europe. Baltic Sea. East coast of North America. Descr. Filaments from a line to half an inch in height, very slender, densely packed together in extensive velvetty patches, of a deep red or purplish red colour. Branches few, simple, and very erect, the lowest longest, gene- rally bare of ramuli. Tetraspores two to four, or frequently three together, on short pedicels, growing from the uppermost joints of the branches. Joints twice as long as broad. Substance membranaceous, more or less per- fectly adhering to paper. A smaller and more slender plant than the preceding, with shorter jomts, and well characterized by the difference in fructi- fication. I have ventured, I trust not without sufficient warrant, to unite to C. Rothi the old Conferva or Byssus purpurea, which I have long regarded as a stunted form, whose characters depend on the situation in which it is found growing. In this opinion I am supported by Mr. Ralfs, an accurate and close observer, who has had the best opportunities of investigating the subject. Fig. B. CALLITHAMNION Rorutt:—of the natural size. 2. Portion of a filament. 3. Apex of a branch in fruit. 4. Section of ‘a branch with clusters of tetraspores :—all more or less magnified. — ALPHABETICAL INDEX VOL. I. (The synonymes are printed in Italics.) Plate Agardhia adherens, Cabrera ... 35 A. dichotoma, Cabrera. ..... 93 Agarum esculentum, Bory ........ 79 Aglaiophylium Bonnemaisoni,Endl... 23 Alaria esculenta, Grev........... 79 Alcyonidium bullatum, Lamx...... 68 Alsidium scorpioides, J. Ag........ 48 Anabaina marina, Breb...... 113 4. Arthrocladia villosa, Duby ....... 64 Asperococcus bullosus, Lamx. ..... uy compressus, Griff.... 72 rugosus B, Duby. . .. 11 Turneri, Hook....... 11 Bangia atro-purpurea, Ag. ....... 96 fuseo-purpurea, Lyngd...... 96 Johnstoni, Grev. . ..... 54 B. wersicolor, Kee ........... 96 wridis; Obd. 2.06... AB. Batrachospermum attenuatum,Bon... 106 Belonia torulosa, Carm. ....... 113 2. Bonnemaisonia asparagoides, 4g... 51 Bostrichia seorpioides, Mont ...... 48 Bryopsis drbuscula, Ag. ......... 119 hypnoides, Lama. ...... 119 Lyngby@i, F\.Dan....... 3 plunioss; Koes. sce 8 Byssus purpurea, Sm. ........ 120 B. Callithamnion floccosum, 4y. ..... 81 floridulum, 4g.... 120A. gracillimum, 4g. .... 5 multifidum, Kg. ..... 27 Plate Callithamnion nodulosum, Kg...... 106 Plumula, Lyngb..... 81 Pollexfenii, Harv. ... 81 purpureum, Harv. . 120 B Rothu, Lyngd..... 120 B. seirospermum, Griff... 21 tripmatum, 4g. .... 77 versicolor, Harv...... 21 Calothrix fasciculata, 4g....... 58 4. pannosa, 4g7 2s one 76 scopulorum, 4y. ..... 58 B. Carmichaelia attenuata, Grev...... 25 Carpomitra Cabrere, Kg. ........ 14 Catenella Opuntia, Grev. ........ 88 Ceramium asparagoides, Roth. .... 51 Casugrine, DC). 2... 5. OF diaphanum, B, Wyatt. .. 90 equisetifolium, DC...... 67 jilamentosum, Ag....... 46 Rilum, Roth” 7.0.2 see LOM incuroum, DC........- 85 nodosum, Griff. & Harv.. 90 ocellatum, Ag. ........ 40 pennatum, Oed. ....... 87 Plocamium, Roth....... 44 plumosum, Roth. ...... 80 rigidulum, Grif. & Harv.. 90 scoparium, Roth. ...... 37 tuberculosum, Roth. .... 69 verticillatum, DC. ..... 33 verticillatum, Ducl. .... 27 il. ALPHABETICAL INDEX Plate. Plate. Chatoderma pellitum, Kg. ......-- 17 Codium adherens, 47.....-.---. 35 A. Chetophora multifida, Hook...-..- 36 amphibium, Moore. ..... 35 B. pellita, Lyngb.......- 117 elongatum, Ag. ....-..+-- 93 vermiculata, Hook... . - 31 filiforme, Mont. .....-.-- 93 Chetopteris plumosus, Kg......--- 87 lineare, Ag: ..< j-cmiaceeit 93 Chetospora Wigghii, Ag.......... 38 tomentosum, Sfack. ...... 93 Chondria clavellosa, Ag. .....-.... 114 Conferva wrea, Dillw.........--. 99 B. Opuntia, Hook. ........ 88 antennina, Bory ...-..- 99 B. GHEE ING Gs avo aagboos 118 arenosa, Carm. ........ B4&C- pinnatifida, Ag......---- 55 atro-purpurea, Roth...... 96 purpurascens, Grev. ....- 59 brachiata, Sm.......-. > 4 Chondrothamnion clavellosum, Kg... 114 Brownii, Dillw.......:-- 30 confertum, De Not.. 114 cancellata, Roth. .....--- 67 Chondrus Brodizi, Grev. ........ 20 Ceratophyllum, Roth. .... 33 celficus, Ke. .....---.. 63 Crouani, Chauv. ......-- 12 crispus, Lyngb. .......- 63 crinita, Ruch. ....-..-+- 25 Grifithsie, J. Ag. ....-. 108 equisetifolia, Lightf. ..... 67 incurvatus, Kg. .......- 63 filiformis, Fl. Dan. .....- 59 multipartitus, Grev.....- 15 floccosa, Fl. Dan......-.- 81 polymorphus, Lamx. .... 68 floridula, Dillw. ....-- “120 4. Chorda Filum, Zama ...........- 107 Susco-purpurea, Dillw..... 96 tomentosa, Lyngb. ........ 107 gracilis, Griff. ....------ 18 Chordaria divaricata, 4g. ........ 17 gracias, Wut, .. cere eee Bilin, Apo. oi fcsn asta set: 107 Griffithsiana, Sm. ....-.- 46 flagelliformis, 4g. ...... nN imbricata, Huds. ......-. 67 multifida, Lyngb......-- 36 implexa, Dillw........- 54 B. Opuntia, Spr.......--.. 88 interteata, Roth....... 102 A. POUR NG sees slev sees 70 intricata, Grev. ...... 54 B. rotunda, Hook. ........ 95 Kaneana, Me Calla. ..... 86 Chrysimenia clavellosa, J. Ag. ..... 114 lanosa, Roth......-.---- 6 Chylocladia clavellosa, Hook. ..... 114 majuscula, Dillw........- 62 ovalis, Hook. ........ 118 Melagonium, Web. § Mohr. 99 A. reflexa, Lenorm. ...... 42 multifida, Huds. ....-.-- 27 Cladophora Brownhi, Harv. ....... 30 myriophyllum, Roth. ..... 33 glomerata, y, Hass. .... 30. pennata, SM... ...- +++: 87 gracilis, Griff. ........ 18 pulvinata, Br. .....-.--- 30 lanosa; Agi cdelna 6 e.e: 6 pulvinata, Roth. .....- 120 B. Macallana, Harv... .... 84 purpurea, Dillw....... 120 B. rectangularis, Griff..... 12 rectangularis, Griff. ...... 12 refractey Ag: ...¢sn-. 24 refracta, Roth. .......-- 24 Rudolphiana, Ay. ..... 86 rhizodes, Bhr. ....-.+-.- ano Cladostephus Myriophyllum, Ag. .. 33 Rothii, Tum. ....-.-- 120 B. verticillatus, 4g. .... 33 Rudolphiana, Ag. ......- 86 Wigghii, Spreng. .... 38 scoparia, Linn. ....«.--. 37 Coccotylus Brodigzi, Kg. ......... 20 scopulorum, Web. & Mohr. 58 B. TO VOL. I. : Plate. Conferva squarrosa, Oed.......... 50 Dictyota multifida, Bory.......-++ tortuosa, Dillw. ....... 544 Pavonia, Lamx.........: ulothriz, Lyngb........ 54B penicillata, Lamx.......- verrucosa, SM........+.. 70 zonata, Lams. .......«-% verticillata, Lyngb....... 33 Dudresnaia divaricata, J. dg. ....- eRLlOSEs LUGS! | sos sf siws 64 Dumontia filiformis, Gr. .....---- violacea, Roth.. :...% 120 8B. Corallopsis dichotoma, Suhr. ...... 69 Crouania attenuata, J. 4g. ....... 106 Cruoria deusta, Aresch. .......... 98 pellita, Prizes. os... 2... 7 Cutleria multifida, Grev. ......... 75 Cymaduse tuberculata, Dne. ....... 89 Cystoclonium purpuraceum, Kg. .... 117 Cystoseira foeniculacea, Grev..... 122 pranulata, dg. ........ 60 siliguosa, Ag. ......... 66 Dasya ocellata, Harv. ........... 4.0 simpliciuscula, Ag. ......-. 40 Délesseria angustissima, Grif. .... 83 bifida, Lamx.........-- 32 Bonnemaisoni, Ag....... 23 Brodie, Lamx......... 20 coccimen, Ag........... 44 dentata, Wamx. ........ 384 edulis, amx. .......-- 97 jilicina, Lamx. ........ 100 glandulosa, Ag. .......- 29 Hypoglossum, Ag....... 2 Plocamium, Ag......... 4d ruscifolia, Zama. ......- 26 Desmarestia aculeata, Zama. ...... 49 ligulata, Lama........ 115 Desmia aculeata, Lyngb. ........- 49 ligulata, Lyngb........... 115 Dichophyllum dichotomum, Kg ..... 103 implecum, Kg....... 108 vulgare, Kg. .......- 103 Dictyopteris elongata, Lamx....... 19 polypodioides, Lamx... 19 Dictyota atomaria, Grev.......... i ciate, Dama. pron. ces} i dichotoma, Lamx......... 103 impleaa, Liamx. .......+. 103 lineolata, Grev. ......... 25 incrassata, Lamx. .....- triquetra, Lamx. ......- Ectocarpus brachiatus, Harv. ...-.. cruciatus, Ag. .... Hincksie, Harv. ...... Elachistea attenuata, Harv....... pulvinata, Harv. ..... velutina, Fries. ...... Elaionema villosum, Berk. .......- Enceelium bullosum, Ag... ....++ ++ Enteromorpha clathrata, B. Grev.. . erecta, Hook. ...... Buhymenia reniformis, Kg. ...-..- Fistularia erecta, Grev......-..-. Fucus acicularis, Wulf.........-- aculeatus: Vis seem Soon ae @ruginosus, TUM. ......--- alatus, y, Tum. 22... .5. oe albidus, Huds. ......:-..- ambiguus, Clem. ........-- amphibius, Huds. ......-.- asparagoides, Woodw....... atomarius, GM. .2......-. bacciferus, Tum.........-- bifidus, Good. & Woodw... .. bifurcatus, With..........- Brodigis Eure ais cess eae Cabrera, Clem...........- cespitosus, Stack. ......... cespitosus, Stack. ......... capillaris, Huds..........- caprinus, GUD. .........- carnosus, Schm. .........-. cartilagineus, Huds. ....... ceranoides, GM............ clavellosus, Tum. ......... coccineus, Huds. .......... concatenatus, L. .......... confervoides, Li... 0... oes 104 109 114 iv ALPHABETICAL INDEX, Plate. Fucus corneus, Huds. ........... 35 coronopifolius,Good.&Woodw. 61 crinalis, Turns snec caw. 09 Crispatuss OCA nee traits 63 CHISDUS Ute eaeieeteyyats esta = 63 dentatuss Min xin. weenie an BA CHER Cin sepa coeaceeS 97 CONES SLACK frone, OC > i 5. nodosum, Grev. §° Harv. 6. pellucidum, Grev. § Harv. 7. strictum, Grev. § Harv. 8. gracillimum, Grev.§ Harv. 9. diaphanum, 4g. 10. fastigiatum, Harv. 11. Deslongchampsii, Chauv. 12. decurrens, Grev. § Harv. 13. botryocarpum, Gr. 14. rubrum, 49. XLI. MrcrocLanta. xii. SYSTEMATIC LIST OF 1. glandulosa, Grev. XLII. Prrmora. 1. plumosa, 4. 2. sericea, Harv. Fam. 8. GLOIOCLADIA. XLII. Crovanta. 1. attenuata, J. dy. XLIV. Dupresvata. 1. coccinea, Bon. 2. divaricata, J. 4g. XLV. Nemation. 1. multifidum, J. 4g. XLVI. GrotostPHonta. 1. capillaris, Carm. 2. ? purpurea, Harv. XLVI. Naccarta. 1. Wigghii, Endl. XLVI. Crouorta. 1. pellita, Fries. Fam. 9. NEMASTOME. XLIX. Intp#a. 1. edulis, Bory. L. CaTENELLA. 1. Opuntia, Grev. Fam. 10. SPONGIOCARPEA. LI. Potyripes. 1. rotundus, Grev. LU. Furcetiarta. 1. fastigiata, Grev. LI. GymnoGonervs, 1. plicatus, Mart. 2. Griffithsie, Mart. LIV. Cuonprvs. 1. erispus, Le. 2. norvegicus, La. LY. PHYLLOPHORA. 1. rubens, Grev. 2. Brodixi, J. dg. LVI. PryssoneEia. 1. Dubyi, Crouan. LVI. Hi~pENnBRANDTIA. 1. rubra, Menegh. Fam. 11. GASTROCARPE. LVI. Katymenta. 1. reniformis, J. 4g. 2. Dubyi, Harv. LIX. HatyMenta. 1. ligulata, 4g. LX. GInannia. 1. furcellata, Mont. LXI. Dumont. 1. filiformis, Grev. Fam. 12. COCCOCARPEA. LXII. GreartiNna. 1. pistillata, La. 2. acicularis, La. 3. Teedii, La. 4. mamillosa, J. dg. LXIII. Geiprum. 1. corneum, Le. * 2. cartilagineum, Gallon. LXIV. GRATELOUPIA. 1. filicina, 4g. Fam. 13. SPHROCOCCOIDER. LXV. Hypnea. 1. purpurascens, Haro. LXVI. Gracrvaria. 1. erecta, Grev. 2. confervoides, Grev. 3. compressa, Grev. 4, multipartita, J. 4g. LXVII. SpH#rococcvs. 1. coronopifolius, 4g. LXVIU. RaopyMenra. 1. bifida, Grev. 2. laciniata, Grev. 3. Palmetta, Grev. 4. membranifolia, J. 4g. 5. eristata, Grev. 6. ciliata, Grev. BRITISH MARINE ALG. 7. jubata, Grev. 8. palmata, Grev. (sobolifera, Grev.) Fam. 14. DELESSERIEA). LXIX. PrLocaMIuM. 1. coccineum, Lyng. LXX. DELESSERIA. 1. sanguinea, La. . sinuosa, Ler. . alata, Lv. . angustissima, Grif. . Hypoglossum, La. 6. ruscifolia, Zax. LXXI. NirorHyLiuM. 1. punctatum, Grev. 2. Hillie, Grev. i] om © 3. Bonnemaisoni, Grev. 4. Gmelini, Grev. 5. laceratum, Grev. * 6. versicolor, Harv. Fam. 15. CHONDRIEA. LXXII. BonnEeMAIsoNIA. 1. asparagoides, 4g. LXXIII. Lavrencta. 1, pimnatifida, Le. * 2. hybrida, Lenorm. 3. obtusa, Le. 4. dasyphylla, Le. 5. tenuissima, La. LXXIV. CurystMenta. 1. clavellosa, J. 4. LXXY. CHyLocnaDia. 1. ovalis, Hook. 2. kaliformis, Hook. * 3. reflexa, Lenorm. 4. parvula, Hook. §. articulata, Hook. Fam. 16. CORALLINEA. LXXVI. Coraiina. 1. officinalis, Z. 2. elongata, Ell. §- Sol. 3. squamata, Hl. § Sol. LXXVII. Janta. 1. rubens, Le. 2. corniculata, La. LXXVILI. Mertopesza. 1. polymorpha, Z. 2. calearea, Hil. §- Sol. . fasciculata, Lam. . agariciformis, Lam. . Licheniformis, Dre. . membranacea, Lr. . farinosa, Le. . verrucata, La. . pustulata, Le. oot Oo — Fam. 17. RHODOMELE. LXXIX. OpoNTHALIA. 1. dentata, Lyng. LXXX. RHopOMELA. 1. subfusca, 4g. 2. lyeopodioides, 4g. LXXXI. Bostricuia. 1. scorpioides, Mont. LXXXII. Rytrenuma. 1. pinastroides, 4g. 2. complanata, 4g. 3. thuyoides, Harv. 4. fruticulosa, Harv. LXXXIII. PotysrpHont. 1. parasitica, Grev. 2. subulifera, Harv. 3. spinulosa, Grev. 4. atro-rubescens, Grev. 5. nigrescens, Grev. (purpurascens, Harv.) (atro-purpurea, Moore.) (affinis, Moore.) 6. furcellata, Harv. 7. fastigiata, Grev. . Richardsoni, Hook. . Griffithsiana, Harv. * 10. Carmichaeliana, Harv. Ll. Brodizi, Grev. 12. fibrillosa, Grev. xiv. 13. P14, ibe 16. elie 18. 19; 20. violacea, Grev. variegata, 4g. Grevilli, Harv. fibrata, Harv. stricta, Grev. pulvinata, 4. obscura, 4g. formosa, Suhr. SYSTEMATIC LIST OF 21. urceolata, Grev. 22. elongata, Grev. 23. elongella, Harv. 24. byssoides, Grev. LXXXIV. Dasya. 1. coccinea, 4g. 2. ocellata, Harv. 3. Arbuscula, 4g. Series 8. CHLOROSPERMEA. Fam. 18. SIPHONE®. LXXXV. Copium. 1. Bursa, dg. 2. adherens, 4. 3. tomentosum, Stack. 4. amphibium, Moore. LXXXVI. Bryopsts. 1. plumosa, Zz. 2. hypnoides, Zz. LXXXVIIL. VavucHERIA. 1. submarina, Bers. 2. marina, Lyng. 3. velutina, 4g. Fam. 19. CONFERVE. LXXXVIII. CiapopHora. 1. Brownii, Harv. 2. pellucida, Ay. 3. rectangularis, Griff. 4, Macallana, Harv. 5. Hutchinsie, Harv. 6. diffusa, Kg. . nuda, Harv. 8. rupestris, Ky. 9. leetivirens, Ay. . flexuosa, Dill. . gracilis, Grif: . Rudolphiana, Ky. _ refracta, Ky. . albida, Huds. . lanosa, Ag. | 16. Win 18. walle). uncialis, Harv. arcta, Ky. glancescens, Griff. faleata, Harv. LXXXIX. Ru1zoGoNnIuM. 1. riparium, Kg. XC. CoNFERVA. 1. arenicola, Berk. . arenosa, Carm. . litorea, Harv. . Linum, Roth. . sutoria, Berk. . tortuosa, Dillw. . implexa, Dillw. : melagonum, W. & M. 9. rea, Dillw. . collabens, 4g. . bangioides, Harv. . Youngana, Dillw. * marta of OO Fam. 20. ULVACE®. XCI. Porpnyra. 1. laciniata, 4g. 2. vulgaris, 4g. (linearis, Grev.) 3. miniata, 4g. XCII. Baneta. 1. fusco-purpurea, Lyngd. 2. ciliaris, Carm. 3. elegans, Chauv. BRITISH MARINE ALG&. xY. XCII. Envtrromorrna. 1. Cornucopia, Carm. 2. intestinalis, Link. 3. compressa, Grev, * 4. Linkiana, Grev. 5. erecta, Hook. 6. clathrata, Grev. * 7. Hopkirkii, MZ? Calla. * 8. ramulosa, Hook. 9. percursa, Hook. XCIV. Utva. 1. latissima, Z. 2. Lactuca, LD. 8. Linza, ZL. Fam. 21. OSCILLATORIEA. XCV. Rrvvnartia. 1. nitida, 4g. 2. applanata, Carm. 3. atra, Roth. 4. plicata, Carm. XCVI. ScHizoTHRIx. 1. Cresswellii, Harv. XCVII. Catornrix. 1. confervicola, 4g. 2. luteola, Grev. 3. scopulorum, 4g. 4. fasciculata, 4g. 5. pannosa, 4g. Keo a, s a E GENCE COLE ge BIRMINGHAM ) 3 6. hydnoides, Harv. * 7. cespitula, Harv. XCVIII. Mrcrocorevs. 1. marinus, Harv. 2. anguinus, Harv. XCIX. Lynesya. 1. majuscula, Harv. 2. ferruginea, 4g. 3. Carmichael, Harv. 4. flacea, Harv. 5. speciosa, Carm. C. OscILLATorta. 1. littoralis, Carm. 2. spiralis, Carm. CI. Sprrvuina. 1. tenuissima, Kg. Fam. 22. NOSTOCHINEA. CII. Monormra. 1. intricata, Berk. CII. SpH#Rozyea. 1. Carmichaelii Harv. 2. Thwaitesii, Harv. 3. Broomei, Thaw. 4. Berkeleyi, Tha. 5. Ralfsii, Zhw. CIV. SPERMOSIRA. 1. litorea, Ky. aS hn ‘ a - ze q 7 = vi 7 ion ‘a a - ‘ i o- ; . 7 — ; aa ; . ‘ L LS A ned a pai ial co